die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
hundred_o and_o eighty_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n appear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v our_o of_o britain_n 6.7_o alaricus_n invade_v italy_n be_v twice_o vanquish_v 8._o innocentius_n pope_n theodosâ—â—_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n theodosius_n die_v for_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n devout_o pray_v the_o prince_n honorius_n assist_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n commit_v the_o eastern_a region_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o young_a honorius_n who_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o stilico_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v yet_o stilico_n afterward_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o honour_n attempt_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o son_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o call_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o enter_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n pope_n siricius_n die_v 398._o to_o who_o succeed_v anastasius_n a_o man_n say_v s._n hierom_n of_o rich_a poverty_n and_o apostolic_a solicitude_n which_o he_o express_v in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n melania_n now_o bring_v into_o rome_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n likewise_o first_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o first_o appear_v under_o he_o of_o which_o for_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o arch-heretick_n have_v to_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v present_o treat_v more_o large_o 399._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n which_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o britain_n the_o from_o of_o which_o edict_n be_v this_o as_o we_o utter_o forbid_v the_o offering_n of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n theod._n so_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o public_a work_n though_o represent_v pagan_a superstition_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o presume_v to_o demolish_v they_o pretend_v not_o any_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v we_o hereby_o command_v that_o if_o any_o ancient_a inscription_n or_o law_n be_v find_v such_o paper_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o proclianus_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o five_o province_n into_o which_o number_n britain_n be_v late_o divide_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o this_o island_n seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v enjoy_v repose_n 400._o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o northern_a enemy_n by_o a_o roman_a legion_n quarter_v in_o the_o confine_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a general_n call_v marcus_n who_o honorius_n send_v hither_o stilicon_n of_o this_o peaceable_a state_n of_o britain_n the_o poet_n claudian_n give_v testimony_n in_o his_o panegyric_n inscribe_v to_o stilico_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o 403_o 5._o but_o this_o calm_a last_v but_o a_o little_a space_n for_o trouble_n happen_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o force_n which_o defend_v britain_n be_v call_v away_o this_o poor_a island_n be_v leave_v miserable_o expose_v to_o her_o barbarous_a enemy_n those_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o their_o king_n alaricus_n 401._o who_o out_o of_o pannonia_n by_o the_o norick_n alps_n descend_v to_o trent_n from_o thence_o drive_v a_o garrison_n of_o honorius_n and_o so_o pierce_v into_o rhetia_n be_v there_o stop_v by_o stilico_n who_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o he_o 6._o the_o follow_a year_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o alaricus_n and_o stilico_n 402._o wherein_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v and_o may_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v have_v not_o stilico_n permit_v they_o to_o retire_v back_o into_o pannonia_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n his_o ambitious_a design_n may_v more_o secure_o proceed_v during_o trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n force_n 7._o alaricus_n by_o pact_n with_o stilico_n 403._o return_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o numerous_a army_n and_o presume_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n be_v again_o fight_v with_o by_o stilico_n at_o pollentia_n consulatu_fw-la and_o once_o more_o overcome_v to_o this_o battle_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a defence_n of_o britain_n be_v send_v for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n well_o observe_v but_o such_o frequent_a invasion_n by_o barbarous_a nation_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n as_o the_o same_o claudian_a elegant_o relate_v 8._o in_o these_o time_n pope_n anastasius_n die_v 402._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v innocentius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o who_o faith_n thus_o write_v s._n hierom_n to_o demetrias_n a_o virgin_n in_o africa_n 8._o because_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o yea_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a sprig_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v pelagianism_n do_v still_o bud_v forth_o in_o africa_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n who_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v now_o successor_n and_o son_n to_o anastasius_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n what_o ever_o esteem_v thou_o may_v have_v of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o pelagius_n the_o british_a heretic_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o several_a pope_n synod_n etc._n etc._n 11._o britain_n infect_v 12._o of_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v pelagius_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n 404._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustin_n style_v he_o pelagius_n by_o surname_n brito_n ingraâ—_n and_o s._n prosper_v more_o express_o call_v he_o the_o british_a serpent_n and_o hereto_o consent_n s._n beda_n polidor_n virgâ—ll_n and_o general_o modern_a historian_n but_o whether_o his_o original_n come_v from_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o britain_n or_o the_o scottish_a some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v pelag._n consider_v s._n hierom_n in_o several_a place_n mention_v he_o call_v he_o a_o scott_n descend_v from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n border_v on_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o scottish_a pulse_n â—inmutheus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o author_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o abbot_n do_v get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o by_o that_o title_n he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v 35._o after_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n a_o new_a one_o be_v late_o rise_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o inferior_a clark_n but_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n which_o dispute_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 314._o isidor_n the_o pelusiot_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a straggle_a monk_n incorrigible_a one_o who_o wander_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n smell_v out_o feast_n and_o fawn_v on_o magistrate_n for_o their_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n testimony_n in_o repute_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a life_n of_o no_o ordinary_a perfection_n 404._o 3._o the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o britain_n say_v he_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n without_o grace_n that_o every_o one_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o justice_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v
the_o mercian_n besiege_v it_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o kinegil_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n yet_o it_o come_v afterward_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o so_o remain_v till_o the_o english_a monarchy_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n edwin_n tufa_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o conwal_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n his_o devout_a veneration_n of_o the_o crosse._n 5._o custom_n of_o subscribe_v charter_n with_o the_o cross_n now_o begin_v 16._o 1._o thus_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n rage_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n whereas_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v s._n beda_n there_o follow_v so_o great_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o edwin_n extend_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n if_o a_o woman_n alone_o with_o her_o newborn_a infant_n shall_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n she_o may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n and_o such_o solicitude_n the_o king_n show_v to_o procure_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o in_o most_o place_n where_o he_o see_v any_o fresh_a spring_n rise_v near_o the_o highway_n he_o will_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o travellour_n cause_v brazen_a vessel_n with_o provision_n caucos_fw-la to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o beyond_o necessity_n such_o be_v the_o greatness_n either_o of_o their_o fear_n or_o love_n to_o he_o the_o majesty_n likewise_o and_o splendour_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v so_o great_a that_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v ensign_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o in_o wartime_n only_o but_o likewise_o in_o peace_n moreover_o in_o his_o progress_n both_o through_o city_n and_o country_n that_o kind_n of_o ensign_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o the_o english_a tuf_n be_v bear_v on_o high_a before_o he_o 2._o this_o ensign_n according_a to_o lipsius_n be_v a_o ball_n or_o globe_n which_o augustus_n use_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o monarchical_a sovereignty_n but_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v accustom_v to_o fix_v a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o say_a ball_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a coin_n particular_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o his_o son_n who_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n edwin_n be_v baptize_v recover_v the_o holy_a cross_n which_o cosros_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v take_v from_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o time_n the_o veneration_n of_o prince_n thereto_o much_o increase_v 3._o particular_o of_o king_n edwin_n we_o read_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o he_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n which_o his_o queen_n ethelberga_n after_o his_o death_n carry_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n neither_o can_v his_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a ensign_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v doubt_v of_o yorkshire_n since_o his_o master_n and_o prelat_n s._n paulinus_n cause_v many_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v through_o the_o kingdom_n one_o of_o which_o camden_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v late_o extant_a at_o deusborough_n duisburgum_fw-la a_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n on_o the_o river_n calder_n with_o this_o inscription_n paulinus_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n here_o 4._o neither_o can_v this_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o roman_a missioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o introduce_v it_o into_o this_o island_n for_o beside_o many_o example_n already_o mention_v our_o historian_n hollinshead_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o conwall_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 6._o be_v carry_v with_o such_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o make_v it_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o both_o when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o descend_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o reverent_o kiss_v it_o as_o his_o attendant_n likewise_o do_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v example_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o cross_n be_v of_o silver_n to_o which_o be_v fix_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o inscription_n be_v upon_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n he_o command_v likewise_o a_o wooden_a cross_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o church_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o castle_n city_n and_o most_o eminent_a tower_n 5._o from_o the_o same_o respect_n proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o subscribe_v charter_n and_o other_o public_a write_n with_o golden_a cross_n and_o other_o like_a sacred_a mark_n f._n which_o continue_v in_o use_n say_v ingulâ—us_a to_o the_o day_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o selden_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n that_o write_n and_o instrument_n for_o convey_v land_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o sign_v with_o such_o sacred_a mark_n since_o supreme_a prince_n do_v usual_o carry_v round_a ball_n with_o cross_n staurophoros_n globulos_fw-la as_o testimony_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o so_o suidas_n relate_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o cross_n he_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a intention_n no_o doubt_n have_v king_n edwin_n in_o carry_v his_o tufa_n before_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v all_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o possess_v ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o controversy_n about_o easter_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o irish_a synod_n determine_v the_o say_a controversy_n of_o s._n lesrean_n s._n munnu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 630._o 1._o whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o peaceable_a in_o king_n edwin_n dominion_n commotion_n be_v renew_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n their_o practice_n discordant_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n beda_n call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n 4591._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o they_o always_o observe_v it_o on_o a_o sunday_n but_o their_o account_n be_v such_o that_o when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o keep_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o that_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o quartodecimani_n do_v whereas_o in_o that_o case_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nicéa_n ib._n they_o ought_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v he_o add_v that_o pope_n hâ—norius_n by_o a_o epistle_n reprove_v their_o practice_n and_o pope_n john_n his_o next_o successor_n after_o severinus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la write_v to_o they_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o touch_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o be_v revive_v among_o they_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n testify_v that_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o scot_n a_o very_a great_a error_n arise_v touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n 6._o he_o call_v it_o errorem_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a error_n both_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o christian_n solemnity_n and_o likewise_o because_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n almost_o depend_v on_o this_o of_o easter_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o wrong_a solemnisation_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a distraction_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a synod_n be_v convoke_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a former_o by_o s._n columba_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o certain_a irish_a abbot_n name_v lasrean_n earnest_o defend_v the_o roman_a custom_n whereas_o s._n munnu_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v fintan_n or_o finten_n as_o earnest_o oppose_v it_o 959._o in_o which_o saint_n life_n say_v b._n usher_n we_o find_v these_o particular_n relate_v thouch_v this_o synod_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n assemble_v in_o the_o white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o lasrean_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlenne_n under_o who_o live_v fifteen_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v their_o old_a practice_n now_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n not_o present_o to_o this_o council_n therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n expect_v he_o the_o say_a saint_n be_v for_o the_o old_a custom_n then_o subne_n son_n of_o domnail_n 619._o and_o duke_n of_o the_o region_n huamaircha_n say_v why_o do_v you_o expect_v so_o long_a this_o
pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a occurrent_n produce_v in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n fursey_n which_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relatour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 510._o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o protestant_a centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confident_o pronounce_v all_o such_o story_n ridiculous_a and_o saint_n beda_n for_o relate_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o other_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 19_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v that_o king_n sâ—gebert_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o place_n for_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o build_v with_o speed_n and_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o monk_n institute_v in_o it_o regular_a discipline_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v cnobberbury_n or_o city_n of_o cnobe_a seat_v in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o encompass_v with_o wood_n which_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o that_o province_n anna_n and_o his_o noble_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o building_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v burgh-castell_n in_o suffolk_n suffolk_n where_o the_o river_n garien_n and_o waveney_n mingle_v water_n 12._o after_o this_o have_v well_o settle_v his_o monastery_n 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v all_o secular_a care_n even_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n foilan_n and_o to_o gobban_n and_o dicul_n priest_n so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o solicitude_n he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o anachoreticall_a conversation_n he_o have_v another_o brother_n name_v vitan_n who_o from_o a_o cenobiticall_a life_n be_v become_v a_o hermit_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o with_o he_o live_v a_o year_n in_o labour_n continence_n and_o prayer_n but_o trouble_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o his_o monastery_n he_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v respectful_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n clodouéus_n and_o helconwaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v latiniac_a and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v surprise_v with_o sickness_n he_o pious_o end_v his_o life_n 13._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n januar._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n name_v philtan_n and_o that_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n he_o pass_v first_o into_o britain_n and_o after_o into_o france_n where_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o latiniac_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n by_o erchenald_n the_o more_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o courtier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v excellent_a exhortation_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o some_o dayâ—_n of_o sickness_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o admirable_a patience_n full_a of_o merit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v 638._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n and_o four_o year_n after_o be_v find_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o eligius_n of_o noyon_n and_o s._n aubert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o with_o very_o great_a honour_n lay_v it_o where_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o wonderful_a veneration_n and_o full_o reward_v the_o inhabitant_n devotion_n by_o the_o continual_a protection_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o 14._o what_o special_a monastical_a institut_n he_o profess_v 919._o do_v not_o appear_v b._n usher_n mention_n four_o several_a rule_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o irish_a write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n but_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o age_n all_o which_o like_o small_a rivulet_n flow_v from_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o fountain_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n columba_n the_o second_o of_o comgal_a abbot_n of_o banchâ—r_n the_o three_o of_o carthag_a the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o bathen_a and_o first_o bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o four_o of_o s._n albeus_n archbishop_n of_o imelac_n or_o emely_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n s._n fursey_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ireland_n but_o whether_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n he_o assume_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n can_v certain_o be_v define_v ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o the_o southern_a scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o northern_a become_v more_o obstinate_a 638._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o afford_v a_o example_n of_o horoicall_a humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v hitherto_o never_o be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v afterward_o frequent_o imitate_v which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o calamity_n free_o abandon_v his_o throne_n to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v sense_n mortify_v with_o continual_a abstinence_n frequent_a fast_n watch_v cilice_n and_o scarce_o ever_o interrupt_v devotion_n all_o which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o provide_v for_o another_o kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o 19_o say_v s._n beda_n become_v so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o abandon_v all_o affair_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o kinsman_n egric_fw-la who_o before_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v and_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v make_v it_o his_o only_a care_n afterward_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o enclose_v himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n fursey_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o building_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n encouragement_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o design_n so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a within_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o change_v his_o monastical_a cowl_n for_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o a_o martyr_n d._n 3._o this_o year_n the_o southern_a scot_n inhabit_v ireland_n who_o correct_v by_o pope_n honorius_n now_o keep_v the_o canonical_a day_n of_o easter_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n accuse_v their_o northern_a countryman_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o moreover_o of_o revive_v the_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n to_o these_o letter_n a_o answer_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o jobn_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n 639._o elect_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n severinus_n die_v in_o which_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n we_o read_v that_o the_o say_v northern_a scot_n according_a to_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o disobedient_a spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o renew_v the_o formal_a heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n â—b_n this_o heresy_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o new_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o thus_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v free_a from_o these_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o sister_n s._n eanswitha_n a_o holy_a abbess_n her_o gest_n 8.9.10_o k._n ercombert_n by_o a_o law_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 8._o say_v s._n beda_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n earcombert_n which_o be_v manage_v most_o worthy_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n 2._o king_n eadbald_n
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
19_o now_o in_o that_o island_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v a_o church_n build_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o saint_n augustins_n request_n which_o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n penda_n who_o have_v also_o slay_v or_o chase_v away_o the_o priest_n attend_v it_o this_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n restore_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereto_o likewise_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n adulf_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n of_o devout_a virgin_n which_o with_o great_a fervour_n flock_v to_o she_o over_o who_o she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n and_o concern_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n there_o we_o thus_o read_v in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o that_o from_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n she_o never_o use_v any_o linen_n vestment_n 19_o and_o very_o seldom_o any_o warm_a bath_n except_o before_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o epiphany_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o wash_v herself_o after_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o other_o virgin_n she_o rare_o eat_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n unless_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n or_o when_o any_o infirmity_n force_v she_o to_o do_v otherwise_o from_o the_o time_n of_o midnight_n matin_n till_o break_v of_o day_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n intent_n on_o her_o prayer_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n of_o which_o she_o herself_o die_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o whole_a convent_n she_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 21._o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n draw_v many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n some_o of_o royal_a descent_n to_o follow_v she_o for_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ercombert_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v two_o son_n egbert_n and_o lothair_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n etheldred_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n moreover_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o sexburga_n call_v erminilda_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n when_o her_o husband_n wulfer_n be_v dead_a retire_v to_o the_o same_o convent_n bring_v with_o she_o her_o only_a daughter_n s._n wereburga_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 37_o 22._o beside_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n build_v likewise_o or_o rather_o restore_v in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v a_o convent_n for_o monk_n over_o who_o she_o as_o abbess_n retain_v jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o cloister_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o devout_a person_n continual_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreds_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a 7_o taudrey-lace_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n apparition_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 1._o seven_o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n govern_v her_o monastery_n of_o ely_n 19_o exhibit_v herself_o a_o glorious_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o our_o lord_n call_v she_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o receive_v her_o reward_n 679._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o command_n she_o be_v bury_v among_o she_o own_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o coffin_n of_o wood_n wherein_o she_o lay_v when_o she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n beda_n who_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o they_o he_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o write_v they_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o relation_n by_o he_o give_v thus_o follow_v 9_o 3._o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n be_v bury_v her_o sister_n sexburga_n abbess_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a coffin_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o command_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o monk_n to_o search_v out_o a_o stone_n commodious_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o region_n of_o ely_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o river_n and_o marsh_n afford_v no_o such_o stone_n of_o a_o convenient_a largeness_n they_o therefore_o take_v boat_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o distant_a which_o lie_v desolate_a call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n grandacister_n where_o present_o near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o find_v a_o coffin_n of_o white_a marble_n elegant_o make_v and_o fit_o cover_v with_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o god_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfullnes_n bring_v the_o coffin_n to_o the_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o now_o when_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o be_v find_v â—s_n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n this_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o many_o other_o eye-witness_n have_v testify_v but_o a_o more_o certain_a witness_n hereof_o be_v her_o physician_n call_v cinfrid_n who_o assist_v she_o at_o her_o death_n and_o be_v likewise_o present_a when_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o he_o frequent_o make_v relation_n how_o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a under_o the_o hollow_a of_o her_o arm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v a_o incision_n in_o the_o say_v swell_v that_o the_o noxious_a humour_n may_v flow_v out_o which_o i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o for_o two_o day_n after_o she_o find_v herself_o at_o more_o ease_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v she_o will_v recover_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o her_o pain_n return_v she_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n for_o life_n and_o perpetual_a health_n 5._o and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o her_o bone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n ib._n a_o pavilion_n be_v set_v up_o about_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o virgin_n stand_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abbess_n attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o busy_a within_o the_o pavilion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o hear_v the_o abbess_n from_o within_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o present_o after_o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o pavilion_n and_o call_v i_o in_o where_o i_o see_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n and_o place_v in_o the_o coffin_n where_o it_o lay_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o after_o which_o take_v the_o cover_n from_o her_o face_n they_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o incision_n which_o i_o have_v make_v perfect_o cure_v insomuch_o as_o instead_o of_o a_o wide_a gape_a wound_n which_o be_v in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o be_v bury_v now_o only_o some_o small_a sign_n of_o a_o scar_n appear_v and_o those_o likewise_o be_v so_o fresh_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v close_v that_o very_a day_n 6._o the_o religious_a virgin_n also_o report_v ib._n that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a swell_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o extreme_a pain_n in_o her_o neck_n and_o side_n of_o her_o face_n she_o take_v great_a contentment_n in_o her_o infirmity_n and_o be_v want_v to_o say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o just_o paned_a in_o my_o neck_n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n i_o wear_v about_o my_o neck_n weighty_a chain_n of_o jewel_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v thus_o punish_v i_o that_o the_o fiery_a heat_n and_o redness_n of_o the_o swell_a in_o my_o neck_n may_v satisfy_v â—or_a my_o former_a pride_n and_o levity_n 7._o harpsfeild_n from_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n beda_n well_o collect_v 24._o that_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n for_o woman_n
moreover_o from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v be_v first_o bury_v there_o issue_v a_o spring_n of_o most_o pure_a water_n which_o have_v virtue_n to_o confer_v health_n on_o many_o person_n afflict_v with_o sundry_a disease_n 7._o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o many_o age_n celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o town_n of_o derham_n where_o her_o sacred_a body_n repose_v esteem_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n ethelwald_n repair_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n he_o place_v abbot_n over_o they_o brithnot_n who_o have_v be_v prior_n of_o winchester_n and_o king_n edgar_n add_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o convent_n of_o derham_n together_o with_o the_o chief_n treasure_n thereof_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n 8._o then_o it_o be_v that_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v a_o second_o time_n translate_v and_o repose_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n s._n ethelreda_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o derham_n at_o first_o earnest_o resist_v this_o translation_n 293._o till_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o the_o abbot_n brithnot_n prevayl_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o rose_n against_o the_o monk_n send_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o encompass_v the_o church_n with_o a_o guard_n but_o the_o monk_n deceive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n cunning_o convey_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v although_o too_o late_o perceive_v by_o the_o people_n they_o pursue_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o abbot_n brithnot_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o put_v off_o from_o shore_n the_o boat_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v place_v he_o have_v not_o escape_v without_o mischief_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o isle_n but_o by_o boat_n but_o our_o age_n more_o sharp-witted_a than_o the_o former_a have_v overcome_v nature_n and_o by_o fill_v the_o marish_a with_o great_a bank_n and_o rampire_n have_v at_o last_o make_v it_o easy_o accessible_a on_o foot_n the_o boat-man_n therefore_o hasty_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o vast_a pool_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n run_v into_o danger_n but_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v direct_v the_o boat_n safe_o and_o swift_o to_o the_o shore_n 9_o the_o untainted_a body_n of_o these_o two_o incontaminate_a virgin_n and_o sister_n repose_v together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o then_o again_o richard_n the_o last_o abbot_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o magnificent_o bury_v at_o which_o time_n for_o the_o remove_n a_o scruple_n entertain_v by_o some_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o incorruption_n be_v public_o manifest_v this_o we_o read_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n a_o doubt_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o touch_v the_o incorruption_n of_o s._n withburga_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n richard_n when_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o holy_a virgin_n be_v translate_v that_o doubt_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o as_o touch_v s._n ethelreda_n consider_v the_o ancient_a proof_n of_o her_o incorruption_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v her_o body_n but_o they_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n withburga_n as_o far_o as_o her_o breast_n and_o she_o be_v see_v perfect_o entire_a more_o like_a to_o one_o asleep_a then_o dead_a with_o a_o silk_n cushion_n under_o her_o head_n her_o veil_n and_o vestment_n shine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_a her_o countenance_n cheerful_a with_o a_o rosy_a blush_n her_o tooth_n white_a her_o lip_n a_o little_a open_v and_o her_o breast_n exceed_v small_a the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v capgrav_n that_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n adventure_v to_o touch_v her_o body_n a_o lively_a blush_n colour_v her_o cheek_n as_o if_o she_o still_o have_v breath_n in_o she_o her_o dead_a body_n express_v the_o same_o shamefastness_n which_o herself_o will_v have_v do_v when_o alive_a 10._o sure_o if_o s._n athanasius_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v accept_v 1_o who_o affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v teach_v be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a one_o for_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o lily_n of_o so_o bright_a a_o candour_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a province_n boast_v of_o so_o many_o saint_n who_o purity_n have_v be_v so_o visible_o glorify_v by_o almighty_a god_n 1â—_n and_o therefore_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n discreet_o observe_v in_o how_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n the_o divine_a piety_n do_v illustrate_v our_o nation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v find_v so_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n exempt_v from_o corruption_n after_o their_o death_n be_v image_n of_o the_o last_o eternal_a incorruption_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o especial_a grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o nation_n seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o consider_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v animate_v to_o conceive_v a_o more_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o few_o true_o then_o five_o saint_n of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o other_o boast_n of_o more_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n s_o ethelreda_n and_o s._n withburga_n virgin_n king_n edmond_n archbishop_n elpheg_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cuthbert_n all_o who_o body_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o a_o seem_a exterior_a vital_a warmth_n as_o represent_v person_n asleep_o 11._o so_o many_o visible_a proof_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n profess_v by_o vow_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o author_n confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o person_n for_o many_o age_n together_o by_o which_o our_o island_n be_v illustrate_v above_o almost_o any_o other_o christian_a province_n such_o evidence_n as_o these_o i_o say_v in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o demonstration_n even_o to_o the_o weak_a judgment_n that_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o the_o impure_a incestuous_a marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a friar_n and_o a_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o profess_a condemnation_n of_o such_o vow_n as_o unlawful_a because_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n garden_n the_o most_o beautiful_a ornament_n of_o it_o those_o candid_a lily_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o adorn_v like_o one_o of_o they_o vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n eartongatha_n s._n sedrido_n and_o saint_n edilburga_n holy_a virgin_n 1._o never_o sure_o do_v any_o prince_n court_n and_o family_n afford_v so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n as_o that_o of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o child_n of_o each_o sex_n but_o be_v fix_v like_o a_o bright_a star_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n beside_o the_o two_o glorious_a virgin_n last_o treat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o sister_n wife_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n sexburga_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n become_v a_o most_o pious_a chaste_a wife_n and_o by_o she_o own_o election_n after_o she_o be_v widow_n become_v a_o consecrate_a nun_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n s._n ethelreda_n to_o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v she_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n by_o the_o pious_a administration_n whereof_o she_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o god_n saint_n these_o glorious_a sister_n either_o be_v example_n to_o invite_v and_o promote_v their_o brother_n s._n erconwald_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o glorify_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o give_v they_o for_o their_o age_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v he_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o and_o show_v how_o he_o relinquish_v all_o pretension_n and_o design_n of_o the_o court_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o admirable_a charity_n humility_n and_o zeal_n 2._o beside_o all_o these_o three_o other_o virgin_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n
of_o religious_a wirgin_n there_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a prince_n it_o be_v now_o call_v whitby_n by_o the_o devout_a industry_n of_o certain_a person_n their_o sacred_a ash_n almost_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o light_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n the_o body_n of_o several_a saint_n as_o bishop_n trumwin_n king_n oswi_n and_o his_o daughter_n elfleda_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n hilda_n 3._o beside_o king_n oswi_n several_a other_o english_a saint_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v the_o same_o year_n januar._n among_o who_o our_o martyrologe_n mention_n the_o holy_a abbot_n boisilus_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n and_o there_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n there_o as_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n 22._o be_v at_o last_o call_v and_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n s._n beda_n style_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sublime_a virtue_n &_o relate_v how_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v vont_fw-fr to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v far_o excel_v i_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o sublimity_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n boisilus_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o honour_n by_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o give_v i_o than_o a_o young_a man_n my_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n at_o which_o time_n he_o prophetical_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v i_o and_o among_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v never_o be_v fulfilld_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o charge_n he_o tremble_v to_o undergo_v be_v much_o affect_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v the_o same_o s._n cuthbert_n 4_o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v a_o certain_a holy_a monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n call_v oswin_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o british_a ancestor_n but_o spend_v his_o life_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a wfiich_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o saxon_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n diman_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n nou._n and_o s._n adamannus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n this_o same_o year_n who_o gest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o many_o pious_a king_n and_o bishop_n 2._o king_n kenwalch_n his_o liberality_n to_o glastonbury_n 3.4_o of_o brithwald_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v wonderful_o under_o several_a king_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n 670._o and_o munisicent_a in_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n such_o be_v egbert_n in_o kent_n sebb_n at_o london_n kenwalch_n in_o the_o west_n wulfer_v among_o the_o mercian_n and_o oswi_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o king_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o true_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceadda_n in_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lentherius_fw-la or_o eleuthetherius_fw-la nephew_n of_o s._n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o accompany_v theodore_n into_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 4._o among_o the_o fruit_n this_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o fertile_a ground_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n ina_n date_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o in_o which_o among_o other_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v glasteie_v 671._o i_o grant_v out_o of_o my_o paternal_a possession_n for_o the_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n 112._o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o brente_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n confer_v by_o my_o ancestor_n on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ferlinguere_fw-la beokerie_n godeneie_n martinsie_n and_o edresie_n but_o this_o though_o style_v a_o donation_n seem_v rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o land_n ancient_o give_v to_o that_o famous_a monastery_n by_o former_a british_a prince_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n for_o before_o this_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v britain_n so_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o this_o place_n 110._o there_o succeed_v at_o glastonbury_n say_v he_o very_o many_o abbot_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o name_n gest_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v oblitterate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v inter_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v run_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o kenwalch_n the_o son_n of_o kinegilse_a who_o be_v also_o call_v â—enwallâ—_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n be_v brithwald_n 4._o this_o brithwald_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n renounce_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o consecrate_v himsel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o solitude_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o again_o retire_v from_o that_o monastery_n much_o frequent_v to_o another_o more_o obscure_a call_v raculf_n or_o reculver_n although_o both_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o but_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cross_v his_o design_n ibid._n for_o the_o new_a monastery_n choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n be_v seat_v near_o canterbury_n a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v elect_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o due_a place_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o cissa_n and_o his_o nephew_n heane_z 6._o scylla_n the_o sister_n of_o heane_z build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n at_o helnestow_v of_o her_o black_a crosse._n 1._o a_o certain_a author_n call_v john_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n cite_v by_o the_o r_o f._n clement_n rayner_n in_o his_o apostolate_a of_o the_o benedictin_n affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n be_v build_v by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a prince_n call_v cissa_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a record_n which_o pretend_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hunered_a and_o nine_o 2._o concern_v this_o famous_a monastery_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n ancient_o write_v of_o it_o 57_o that_o when_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a perfidious_o murder_v at_o
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
ermenburga_n or_o saint_n domneva_n daughter_n to_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o forementioned_a martyr_n saint_n ethelred_n and_o saint_n ethelbert_n she_o be_v appoint_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o menstrey_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a daughter_n saint_n milburga_n have_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o several_a author_n 23._o we_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o transcribe_v what_o harpsfeild_n relate_v concern_v she_o as_o follow_v there_o concur_v to_o the_o afford_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n milburga_n among_o other_o holy_a virgin_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o king_n merwald_n not_o only_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o royal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o mercia_n but_o her_o primogeniture_n also_o but_o these_o privilege_n though_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exalt_v her_o mind_n that_o prevent_v with_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o she_o aspire_v to_o god_n only_o and_o celestial_a thing_n she_o generous_o despise_v they_o fix_v all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o one_o design_n how_o she_o may_v remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n hinder_v she_o from_o consecrate_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o glorious_a design_n she_o make_v a_o joyful_a enchange_n of_o splendid_a palace_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o royal_a purple_n for_o sackcloth_n of_o a_o princely_a diadem_n for_o a_o religious_a veil_n and_o of_o all_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a earthly_a espousal_n for_o christ_n her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 4._o she_o therefore_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o wenlock_v a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n over_o who_o she_o be_v consecrate_v abbess_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o endowd_v with_o ample_a possession_n by_o her_o father_n and_o uncle_n merwald_n and_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o many_o precious_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o say_a place_n represent_v a_o new_a paradise_n consider_v the_o heavenly_a society_n live_v there_o of_o virgin_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o of_o saint_n milburga_n a_o worthy_a mother_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o offspring_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o devout_a emulation_n and_o contention_n in_o promote_a the_o zealous_a care_n of_o humility_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n 5._o milburga_n have_v thas_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o his_o divine_a presence_n when_o her_o age_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v her_o belove_a saviour_n call_v she_o to_o he_o after_o she_o have_v be_v purify_v with_o daily_a fever_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n therefore_o she_o call_v together_o her_o holy_a community_n which_o she_o commend_v in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o after_o her_o death_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o fit_v superior_a she_o exhort_v they_o likewise_o to_o unity_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n oft_o repea_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n have_v add_v other_o like_a admonition_n &_o religious_o arm_v herself_o against_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o depart_v happy_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n to_o her_o eternal_a bridegroom_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o present_a happiness_n god_n be_v please_v after_o many_o age_n to_o discover_v her_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o one_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 6._o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o her_o body_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v saint_n milburga_n rest_v at_o wenlock_n reg._n in_o ancient_a time_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v unknown_a she_o become_v forget_v but_o of_o late_a a_o convent_n of_o cluny-monk_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o new_a church_n a_o certain_a child_n run_v earnest_o over_o the_o pavement_n the_o vault_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n break_v under_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v take_v up_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a vapour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a balsam_n perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n that_o wonderful_a multitude_n flockd_v thither_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o room_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n they_o have_v to_o find_v remedy_n there_o for_o their_o malady_n neither_o do_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o none_o depart_v away_o without_o a_o cure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o particular_o the_o king's-evil_n incurable_a by_o physician_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n heal_v perfect_o in_o several_a person_n 7._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n where_o she_o be_v style_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o wit_n of_o merwald_n brother_n of_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o rule_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milgitha_n sister_n to_o saint_n milburga_n 9_o and_o of_o their_o brother_n saint_n meresin_n 67â—_n 1._o we_o will_v next_o adjoin_v to_o saint_n milburga_n her_o equal_o holy_a sister_n saint_n mildreda_n who_o in_o her_o tender_a infancy_n be_v by_o her_o mother_n saint_n ermenburga_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la now_o call_v chelles_n neaâ—_n paris_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v first_o take_v possession_n oâ—_n her_o soul_n there_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n mildred_n she_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o virgin_n her_o companion_n in_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n 2._o during_o her_o young_a year_n her_o beauty_n and_o other_o grace_n render_v she_o the_o oblect_n of_o the_o impure_a desire_n of_o several_a person_n which_o she_o constant_o and_o courageous_o resist_v pass_v untouched_a through_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a tentation_n whence_o some_o writer_n of_o follow_a age_n from_o a_o unwary_a mistake_n have_v relate_v that_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o whilst_o she_o liveâ—_n there_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n she_o utter_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v preserve_v from_o burn_v but_o neither_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v this_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o adorn_v that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o borrow_a and_o false_a or_o suspect_a colour_n 3._o assoon_o as_o king_n egbert_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o france_n and_o by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a abbess_n there_o over_o seaventy_n religious_a virgin_n ibid._n among_o who_o she_o behave_v herself_o rather_o as_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o mistress_n desire_v more_o to_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v by_o they_o and_o by_o continual_a watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n spend_v her_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o a_o like_a rehearsal_n of_o her_o virtue_n 10._o harpsfeild_n add_v that_o she_o have_v severaâ—_n year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n administer_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n at_o last_o by_o sickness_n be_v confine_v to_o her_o bed_n when_o cause_v all_o her_o religious_a virginâ—_n to_o be_v assemble_v she_o give_v they_o many_o instruction_n full_a of_o piety_n above_o all_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o
he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n but_o be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o as_o some_o do_v but_o as_o become_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o aspire_v to_o true_a nobility_n of_o soul_n consist_v in_o piety_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o his_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n but_o in_o both_o of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a respect_n or_o privilege_n that_o neither_o do_v easterwin_n at_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n expect_v any_o preeminence_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o any_o privilege_n or_o favour_n for_o his_o propinquity_n to_o the_o abbot_n who_o likewise_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v these_o relation_n but_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n in_o a_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o mean_a 3._o add_v hereto_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v secular_a employment_n and_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n only_o he_o continue_v always_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a brethren_n humble_a and_o obedient_a and_o not_o only_o willing_o but_o joyful_o will_v he_o winnow_v or_o thrash_v corn_n milk_n the_o ewe_n or_o heifer_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o bakehouse_n garden_n or_o kitchen_n and_o any_o other_o painful_a or_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o monastery_n 4._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v unwilling_o undertake_v the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o abbot_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v before_o towards_o all_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n admonition_n say_v they_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o mild_a affable_a and_o kind_a to_o all_o whensoever_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v regular_a discipline_n or_o correction_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o fault_n commit_v he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o rather_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a recidivation_n then_o to_o express_v anger_n for_o what_o be_v past_a neither_o do_v he_o shâ—w_v a_o countenance_n cloud_v with_o any_o passion_n whensoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o business_n call_v he_o abroad_o which_o often_o happen_v if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o labour_n he_o will_v present_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o either_o hold_v the_o plough_n or_o turn_v the_o van_n to_o winnow_v or_o hammer_v iron_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v robustious_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o labour_n he_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o win_a speech_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o liberal_a hand_n and_o well_o condition_v aspect_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o diet_n he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o community_n use_v he_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o common_a dormitory_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o perceive_v by_o certain_a sign_n it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o continue_v two_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o dormitory_n for_o the_o five_o remain_a day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o retire_a lodging_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o those_o day_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o air_n he_o send_v for_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o kindness_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o all_o the_o while_n weep_v &_o bewail_v the_o departure_n of_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o father_n and_o pastor_n 5._o he_o die_v the_o night_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v exercise_v in_o sing_v martin_n he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o live_v twelve_o year_n seven_o of_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o priestly_a duty_n and_o four_o in_o govern_v the_o convent_n after_o which_o leave_v his_o earthly_a corruptible_a body_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v premise_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o narration_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o sigfrid_n and_o saint_n benedict_n biscop_n 1._o saint_n benedict_n have_v constitute_v the_o say_a easterwin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n ib._n and_o ceolfrid_n of_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o not_o long_o after_o undertake_v his_o four_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o as_o former_o he_o return_v enrich_v with_o innumerable_a gift_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a book_n and_o abundance_n of_o holy_a image_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n as_o they_o suffice_v to_o encompass_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n build_v in_o the_o great_a monastery_n and_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n contain_v such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v a_o comformity_n each_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v place_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o image_n of_o isaac_n carry_v wood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o over_o against_o it_o our_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n carry_v his_o cross_n again_o to_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n exalt_v on_o his_o crosse._n beside_o these_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o mantle_n all_o of_o pure_a silk_n of_o inestimable_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o exchange_n from_o king_n aldfrid_n and_o his_o counselor_n for_o before_o his_o return_n king_n egfrid_n be_v slay_v a_o possession_n of_o three_o family_n lie_v southward_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n 2._o but_o to_o qualify_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o voyage_n he_o find_v his_o monastery_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o pestilence_n rage_v through_o all_o that_o country_n yet_o this_o grief_n be_v attend_v with_o some_o consolation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o easterwin_n by_o a_o election_n make_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n there_o with_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n a_o deacon_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a gravity_n and_o meekness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a abstinence_n but_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o all_o grace_n his_o body_n be_v much_o depress_v with_o sickness_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o lung_n 3._o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o tedious_a sickness_n for_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o patience_n cast_v they_o both_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o after_o their_o infirmity_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o death_n he_o may_v eternal_o refresh_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a repose_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o we_o say_v sigfrid_n after_o he_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a pain_n in_o his_o lung_n and_o entrails_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o benedict_n for_o three_o year_n space_n languish_v with_o a_o palsy_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o motion_n and_o life_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n without_o which_o life_n can_v not_o consist_v be_v reserve_v free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o these_o holy_a abbot_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o their_o creator_n continual_o attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o charitable_a admonition_n to_o their_o brethren_n 4._o particular_o s._n benedict_n do_v frequent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v his_o monk_n to_o a_o constant_a stability_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rulâ—_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o say_v he_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v invention_n of_o
my_o own_o brain_n but_o have_v in_o my_o frequent_a voyage_n pass_v through_o no_o few_o than_o seaventeen-well_a order_a monastery_n i_o inform_v myself_o in_o all_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o select_v the_o best_a among_o they_o those_o i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o moreover_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o well_o furnish_v library_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n be_v spoil_v or_o dissipate_v 5._o but_o one_o special_a injunction_n he_o often_o and_o earnest_o renew_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n no_o regard_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o kindred_n but_o only_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ability_n of_o reach_v for_o say_v he_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o have_v found_v this_o monastery_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o that_o my_o own_o brother_n who_o we_o know_v do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n shall_v succeed_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n wary_a not_o to_o seek_v in_o my_o place_n a_o father_n either_o among_o stranger_n or_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o this_o monastery_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o your_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n let_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n who_o you_o shall_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o most_o apt_a for_o that_o charge_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6._o the_o same_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n likewise_o to_o qualify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o long_a night_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v without_o sleep_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n to_o read_v to_o he_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n or_o such_o like_a by_o meditate_v on_o which_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o affect_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o choir_n and_o withal_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o psalmody_n he_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a devotion_n will_v every_o ecclesiastical_a hour_n send_v for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o whilst_o they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o quire_n chant_v the_o psalm_n proper_a for_o the_o hour_n by_o day_n or_o night_n he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v will_v join_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o alone_o he_o can_v not_o do_v 7._o these_o two_o venerable_a abbot_n be_v thus_o oppress_v with_o sickness_n one_o day_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meet_v together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v one_o the_o other_o and_o consult_v together_o touch_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v become_v unable_a any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v but_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o weakness_n that_o abbot_n sigfrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o the_o chamber_n where_o s._n benedict_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v close_o to_o one_o another_o with_o their_o head_n on_o the_o same_o pillow_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o attend_v on_o they_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o join_v their_o lip_n together_o to_o give_v and_o take_v their_o last_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o assistant_n who_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o last_o office_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n holy_a abbot_n benedict_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sigfrid_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o monastery_n send_v for_o ceolfrid_n a_o man_n of_o near_a propinquity_n to_o his_o virtue_n than_o blood_n who_o he_o have_v former_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n whereto_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n present_v willing_o consent_v as_o judge_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o one_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o two_o neighbour_a monastery_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v within_o two_o month_n the_o venerable_a and_o devout_a abbot_n sigfrid_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o many_o tribulation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o four_o month_n after_o his_o death_n s._n benedict_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o whole_a night_n the_o religious_a monk_n spend_v in_o watch_v and_o modulate_v divine_a psalm_n so_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o belove_a and_o reverence_v a_o father_n several_a of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o devout_a abbot_n lie_v expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o mortality_n all_o that_o night_n they_o employ_v in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o his_o last_o hour_n approach_v they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n take_v her_o flight_n free_o to_o eternal_a glory_n precise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o monk_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o psalm_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la similis_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o which_o psalm_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n continual_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o by_o god_n help_v every_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o mock_v at_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v the_o same_o moment_n when_o that_o happy_a soul_n leave_v her_o mortal_a body_n to_o show_v that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v her_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 10._o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n 683._o which_o he_o govern_v eight_o year_n alone_o and_o the_o eight_o year_n follow_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o ceolfrid_n the_o first_o of_o who_o continue_a abbot_n four_o year_n the_o second_o three_o and_o the_o three_o one_o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n janu._n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v far_o divide_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o relic_n of_o he_o to_o who_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v a_o devout_a affection_n and_o who_o be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 11._o thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n easterwin_n and_o sigfrid_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o interrupt_v s._n beda_n narration_n or_o divide_v each_o occurrent_a assign_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a year_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o for_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o remain_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o care_n our_o famous_a and_o learned_a historian_n s._n beda_n be_v commit_v 1._o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o s._n ebba_o abbess_n of_o
of_o tâ—fidale_n then_o part_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o eata_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o boyfil_v prior_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o all_o this_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 2._o nineteen_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n boyfil_v die_v saint_n cuthbert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n concern_v the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n boysil_n s._n cuthbert_n as_o s._n beda_n relate_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o character_n 22_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v much_o excel_v i_o biâ—h_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o eminent_a grace_n of_o prophesy_v among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n never_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o the_o abbot_n boysil_n who_o many_o year_n since_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n admit_v and_o educate_v i_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v then_o very_o young_a he_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n foretell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n foretell_v by_o he_o only_o one_o thing_n unaccomplish_v which_o i_o wish_v may_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o spâ—ke_v because_o the_o say_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n and_o humility_n 3._o during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o odour_n of_o s._n cuâ—hberts_n virtue_n and_o grace_n disperse_v itself_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o solitude_n insomuch_o as_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n or_o light_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n if_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o read_v the_o most_o perfect_a precept_n of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o perfectionate_a his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a by_o continual_a silence_n except_o when_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n open_v his_o lip_n by_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n join_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a attendance_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a business_n by_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o heart_n by_o rigorous_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n fasting_n watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_a yea_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o these_o thing_n though_o testify_v by_o great_a authority_n i_o do_v unwilling_o enlarge_v this_o history_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o compiler_n of_o his_o life_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v inform_v 4._o omit_v therefore_o a_o particular_a account_n oâ—_n his_o private_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v his_o gest_n during_o his_o last_o three_o year_n two_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o administer_a the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o last_o return_v to_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n long_o before_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a conversation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a royal_a abbess_n s._n elfleda_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o her_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o succeed_v the_o year_n follow_v 24._o she_o say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n o_o how_o various_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n divide_v in_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n some_o do_v much_o rejoice_v have_v obtain_v riches_n for_o which_o they_o seek_v other_o who_o love_v riches_n be_v yet_o always_o in_o want_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reject_v the_o pomp_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v you_o though_o you_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o you_o prefer_v the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o wilderness_n before_o it_o hereto_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v know_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o sublime_a degree_n yet_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n who_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v undergo_v so_o burdensome_a a_o charge_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v free_v i_o from_o it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o year_n will_v restore_v i_o to_o my_o accustom_a solitude_n and_o rest_n 5._o now_o how_o his_o resistance_n against_o that_o honour_n be_v combat_v &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v and_o how_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o administer_a that_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o heaven_n by_o retire_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n only_o we_o will_v from_o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o declare_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o synod_n saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n persuade_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o he_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n obtain_v of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o vacant_a see_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v for_o this_o purpose_n s._n theodore_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n alaunum_fw-la at_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v present_a 24_o in_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n which_o signify_v a_o double_a ford_n which_o synod_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o beside_o s._n theodore_n who_o be_v precedent_n seven_o other_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v there_o only_o four_o of_o who_o name_n we_o can_v reckon_v to_o wit_n trumwin_n bishop_n late_o of_o the_o pict_n bâ—sa_n eata_fw-la and_o tumbert_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o touch_v saint_n ceadda_n and_o s._n ce_v who_o presence_n by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o history_n contradict_v it_o since_o s._n ce_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v dead_a twenty_o year_n before_o this_o and_o s._n ceadda_n of_o lichfeild_n twelve_o 2._o in_o this_o synod_n which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v omit_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n tumbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n for_o what_o demerit_n be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n though_o many_o letter_n be_v send_v 24._o and_o several_a messenger_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a king_n egfrid_n attend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumwin_n and_o very_o many_o other_o religious_a person_n sail_v to_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v whither_o be_v come_v they_o kneel_v before_o he_o they_o adiur_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o persevere_v so_o long_o in_o their_o humble_a request_n till_o at_o last_o they_o vanquish_v his_o resistance_n and_o
six_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o in_o which_o council_n the_o most_o clement_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a preside_v likewise_o bertwald_n the_o most_o reverenâ—_n archbishop_n oâ—_n britain_n together_o with_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n duke_n and_o lord_n all_o which_o meâ—t_v together_o and_o in_o common_a with_o great_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n we_o advise_v and_o consult_v what_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o state_n oâ—_n god_n church_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a king_n my_o predecessor_n and_o kinsman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n 5._o therefore_o i_o wither_a earthly_a king_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o draw_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n any_o land_n or_o revenue_n former_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v or_o establish_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n find_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o man_n have_v thus_o take_v into_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o sacrilege_n to_o pass_v without_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n therefore_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o mangle_v his_o coat_n and_o inheritance_n when_o therefore_o any_o part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o less_o cautious_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o more_o severe_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 6_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v we_o do_v ordain_v decree_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n we_o do_v command_v all_o our_o successor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o secular_a state_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o demean_n or_o right_n of_o any_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o great_a care_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o whensoever_o any_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v die_v intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n let_v another_o be_v choose_v who_o life_n have_v by_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n let_v none_o be_v promote_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o command_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o now_o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v his_o election_n be_v void_a and_o himself_o depose_v without_o delay_n neither_o let_v secular_a king_n interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n 695._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o secular_a prince_n prefect_n and_o officer_n whereas_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v establish_v or_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o flock_n all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n this_o our_o precept_n we_o ordain_v shall_v be_v observe_v with_o regard_n of_o these_o monastery_n here_o name_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v vpminster_n raculf_n sudminster_n dofras_n folcanstan_n hymminque_fw-la scepeys_n and_o hor._n we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o monastery_n and_o let_v this_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o kingdom_n remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eternal_a health_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o we_o further_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o concession_n of_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o possession_n thereto_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n with_o her_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o other_o foresay_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o oâ—_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o this_o day_n hence_o forth_o we_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n of_o secular_a service_n from_o all_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n oâ—_n count_n likewise_o from_o all_o labour_n all_o greivance_n great_a or_o lesser_a from_o all_o claim_v violence_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n which_o liberty_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o abundance_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v such_o free_a contribution_n shall_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o like_a nor_o advantage_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o all_o security_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o immaculate_a oblation_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o hear_v that_o happy_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o king_n hereafter_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o throne_n or_o any_o bishop_n abbott_n or_o count_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v or_o infringe_v this_o charter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v except_o he_o first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v this_o our_o write_n irrefragable_o confirm_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v for_o a_o example_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o law_n remain_v unviolable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o earthly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o saint_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o kent_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o order_n these_o subscription_n follow_v †_o i_o wither_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o i_o for_o myself_o for_o the_o queen_n werburga_n and_o our_o son_n alric_n †_o i_o bertwald_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o we_o †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ethelbart_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n eadbert_n †_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o tobia_n bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o etheldride_a abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wilnolda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o redemptus_fw-la priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bothr_v bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o walch_n prâ—â—st_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mildreda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aete_fw-la
the_o happy_a crown_n of_o britain_n likewise_o general_o the_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n also_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o illustrious_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v saxon_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z count_n sage_a counsellor_n senator_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina._n 3._o moreover_o not_o a_o few_o english_a take_v wife_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o english_a of_o germany_n thus_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n become_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v well_o order_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n moreover_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v that_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n just_a judgment_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o likewise_o be_v by_o all_o name_v england_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n 4._o such_o a_o union_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n former_o much_o divide_v they_o all_o unanimous_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o courageous_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n unplacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n most_o furious_a war_n and_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a liberal_a wise_a prudent_a moderate_a courageous_a just_a and_o warlike_a and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v himself_o illustrious_a in_o his_o skill_n in_o divine_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o magnificent_a work_n and_o he_o govern_v unite_a and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v by_o power_n and_o arm_a force_n thus_o far_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o pretend_a great_a council_n which_o true_o for_o the_o many_o ungrounded_a circumstance_n in_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n synod_n of_o london_n ib._n 5._o the_o observation_n and_o censure_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n therefore_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o annex_v among_o our_o ancient_a approve_a author_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o guala_n as_o be_v presume_v the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n nor_o of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n of_o cambria_n into_o wales_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o king_n ina_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v ethelburga_n who_o name_n show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o english_a extraction_n who_o manifest_o be_v his_o last_o wife_n 713._o for_o when_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n at_o rome_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o bark_v and_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o religious_a habit_n till_o death_n likewise_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n i_o can_v give_v no_o resolute_a judgement_n for_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o cadwallader_n reign_v only_o three_o year_n other_o five_a and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n allow_v he_o twelve_o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n king_n ina_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n or_o cambria_n again_o geffrey_n make_v king_n inas_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o cadwallader_n henry_n lluid_n his_o son_n and_o this_o pretend_a council_n his_o son_n in_o law_n xviii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n cathburga_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n of_o her_o sister_n s._n quenburga_n 1._o 713._o to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o winburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n by_o s._n cuthburga_n and_o s._n quenburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o town_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v have_v be_v ancient_o call_v vindoglade_n but_o the_o saxon_n change_v the_o name_n into_o winburn_n it_o be_v a_o town_n say_v camden_n seat_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n dorseâ—sh_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o cuthburga_n a_o sister_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o upon_o discontent_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o build_v here_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o northumbria_n to_o who_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v be_v marry_v be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v egfrid_n by_o florentius_n alfrid_n but_o chronology_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n alford_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v osr_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v the_o king_n shameful_a intemperance_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o filthy_a life_n frequent_o offer_v violence_n to_o consecrate_a virgin_n 3._o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o build_v this_o monastery_n present_o after_o her_o divorce_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v osr_v who_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o florentius_n express_o affirm_v that_o king_n alfrid_n be_v her_o husband_n 3._o and_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v promise_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n obtain_v of_o he_o permission_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n and_o retire_v herself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hildelida_n but_o afterward_o how_o long_o afterward_o be_v uncertain_a she_o herself_o become_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o monastic_a rule_n 714._o and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n where_o she_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o day_n in_o quiet_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n her_o office_n be_v prescribe_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o prayer_n import_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o licentious_a a_o prince_n as_o osred_a will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v she_o the_o accomplish_n of_o her_o promise_n 4._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o god_n church_n of_o three_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o northumber_n almost_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n king_n oswy_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n oswald_n who_o have_v receive_v three_o queen_n virgin_n be_v content_a to_o dismiss_v they_o all_o untouched_a the_o first_o be_v alcfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n saint_n kineburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n penda_n who_o by_o his_o leave_n become_v first_o a_o nun_n than_o a_o abbess_n of_o dormancester_n afterward_o call_v kineburg-castle_n and_o now_o contract_o caster_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o peterborough_n the_o next_o brother_n egfrid_n who_o marry_a saint_n ethelreda_n who_o with_o his_o consent_n first_o take_v the_o veil_n at_o coldingham_n then_o become_v abbess_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o three_o this_o alfrid_n or_o osr_v who_o espouse_a saint_n cuthburga_n and_o resign_v she_o to_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 5._o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v build_v her_o monastery_n and_o therein_o a_o church_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o macerate_v her_o body_n with_o almost_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n cuthburga_n she_o be_v humble_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o many_o virgin_n she_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n she_o permit_v her_o body_n to_o enjoy_v no_o rest_n but_o importunate_o day_n and_o night_n her_o prayer_n sound_v in_o the_o merciful_a ear_n of_o god_n she_o happy_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n serven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o sept._n and_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n her_o sister_n die_v
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
and_o piety_n that_o his_o father_n be_v first_o astonish_v and_o after_o displease_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o severe_a reprehension_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o mind_n worldly_a care_n but_o the_o holy_a child_n not_o abate_v his_o solicitude_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o father_n by_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n from_o god_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o the_o good_a inspiration_n of_o his_o child_n whereupon_o change_v his_o former_a rigour_n he_o send_v he_o be_v then_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o monastery_n call_v adestancester_n but_o more_o true_o exeter_n commend_v he_o to_o wolfhard_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n thereof_o under_o who_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o remain_v several_a year_n with_o great_a perfection_n practise_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o incessant_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o penury_n of_o learned_a teacher_n not_o find_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o religious_a brethren_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n call_v huntcell_n or_o nutcell_v where_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v winbert_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o see_v his_o perseverance_n in_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o supplication_n at_o last_o through_o god_n providence_n yield_v to_o he_o now_o where_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o no_o wonder_n since_o by_o the_o succeed_a invasion_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o memory_n of_o many_o monastery_n be_v lose_v 3._o in_o this_o monastery_n he_o proffit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o other_o and_o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v to_o compose_v certain_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o own_o abbot_n winter_a or_o winbert_n wintra_n abbot_n of_o tisselbury_n and_o beerwaldt_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o consult_v the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n about_o the_o present_a affair_n which_o employment_n he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o sufficiency_n and_o prudence_n that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n both_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n all_o debate_v end_v 4._o after_o this_o he_o burn_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o much_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v from_o his_o abbot_n permission_n to_o follow_v s._n swibert_n into_o germany_n where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n marcellin_n he_o become_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n under_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n s_o willebrord_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o tyrant_n radbode_n all_o those_o apostolic_a missionner_n be_v disperse_v he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a grief_n he_o find_v his_o belove_a father_n the_o abbot_n winbert_n sick_a who_o also_o die_v short_o after_o and_o s._n winfrid_n or_o boniface_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n but_o that_o prelature_n he_o utter_o refuse_v be_v design_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o far_o more_o laborious_a employment_n and_o in_o his_o place_n procure_v the_o election_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o pious_a monk_n call_v steven_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n 5._o in_o this_o monastery_n he_o remain_v only_o two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n consume_v all_o desire_n of_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o once_o more_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o convert_v the_o infidel_n germane_a which_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v with_o more_o security_n and_o order_n he_o be_v now_o forty_o nine_o year_n old_a undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n his_o benediction_n and_o a_o missionary_n authority_n his_o proceed_n in_o this_o journey_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a vi_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n 1._o in_o order_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n jun._n s._n winfrid_n not_o yet_o call_v boniface_n repair_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n desire_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blessing_n letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o request_n the_o good_a bishop_n willing_o condescend_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a pastor_n after_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n a_o good_a religious_a monk_n call_v steven_n he_o dismiss_v the_o man_n of_o god_n winfrid_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o his_o voyage_n towards_o the_o place_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n give_v he_o by_o that_o good_a bishop_n daniel_n 33._o by_o which_o he_o demand_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o charity_n and_o favour_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a abraham_n and_o loth_n how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n charity_n and_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v since_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n consequent_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o eternal_a reward_n if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o religious_a priest_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n charitable_o entertain_v christ_n himself_o 3._o s._n winfrid_n say_v the_o same_o holy_a author_n encourage_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n benediction_n ib._n present_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n through_o far_o remote_a country_n and_o way_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o he_o now_o there_o join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n of_o his_o redious_a voyage_n a_o good_a number_n of_o god_n devout_a servant_n who_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n visit_v many_o church_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o way_n beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n pass_v the_o terrible_a precipice_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o find_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o lombard_n civil_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o 4._o this_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v for_o without_o any_o harm_n or_o incommodity_n they_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n inhabit_v by_o that_o savage_a nation_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n where_o after_o due_a thanks_o to_o christ_n their_o protector_n they_o by_o penance_n and_o confession_n beg_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o chief_n design_n of_o their_o voyage_n 5._o neither_o be_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n s_o winfred_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o than_o prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v immediate_o the_o holy_a pope_n look_v on_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o present_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o epistle_n fold_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o due_a form_n which_o be_v read_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n design_n more_o full_o discover_v the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o free_a and_o frequent_a discourse_n with_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o much_o respect_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n and_o moreover_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o germany_n exemplify_v in_o apostolic_a letter_n yet_o extant_a 18_o and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n towards_o such_o as_o by_o divine_a grace_n shall_v be_v convert_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o see_v
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
thousand_o do_v god_n feeâ—_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o nourishment_n for_o one_o day_n have_v say_v this_o he_o command_v the_o table_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o present_o a_o great_a bird_n fly_v thither_o bring_v in_o her_o mouth_n a_o fish_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o hunger_n this_o fish_n he_o bid_v shall_v be_v dress_v which_o have_v eat_v the_o remainder_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michaël_n in_o which_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n all_o which_o live_v after_o the_o primitive_a manner_n provide_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o clothing_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 6._o now_o though_o such_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v indeed_o admirable_a yet_o their_o strangeness_n will_v be_v diminish_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o profound_a humility_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n who_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n who_o assistance_n he_o beg_v daily_o himself_o and_o by_o frequent_a letter_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o his_o devout_a friend_n in_o britain_n two_o there_o be_v write_v to_o the_o devout_a abbess_n eadburga_n kinswoman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n 28._o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o entreat_v she_o to_o send_v he_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o his_o master_n so_o he_o call_v he_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o that_o journey_n who_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v always_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n 7._o answer_v also_o to_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n 43._o from_o aelâ—owald_n or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n from_o a_o bishop_n call_v torthelm_v probable_o the_o same_o with_o torther_n who_o have_v surrender_v his_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o walstod_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a or_o perhaps_o with_o totta_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o likewise_o from_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 67._o by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o benediction_n saint_n boniface_n first_o undertake_v this_o apostolic_a employment_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o who_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o a_o become_a gravity_n instruct_v our_o holy_a bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o remedy_n which_o infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n boniface_v answer_v be_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o eye_n 8._o of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o preach_a saint_n boniface_n according_a to_o order_n receive_v inform_v pope_n gregory_n â—s_a appear_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o 125._o beside_o thanks_o give_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n s._n boniface_n to_o persevere_v in_o his_o labour_n 725._o which_o god_n will_v glorious_o crown_v he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o information_n a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n through_o slouthfullnes_n will_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n yet_o challenge_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n martel_n to_o forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v obey_v such_o his_o admonition_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o england_n mistress_n of_o piety_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n proceed_n of_o s._n boniface_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n perceive_v how_o great_a a_o harvest_n there_o be_v in_o those_o region_n of_o the_o catri_fw-la and_o thuringians_n and_o how_o few_o labourer_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o britain_n for_o more_o assistant_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n there_o do_v so_o willing_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v over_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o book_n and_o other_o furniture_n and_o present_n of_o several_a kind_n 2._o the_o principal_a man_n which_o go_v from_o britain_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v burchard_n lullus_n gregory_n willebold_n willebald_a and_o his_o brother_n witta_o several_a religious_a woman_n likewise_o upon_o his_o invitation_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o become_v instructour_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v cunigildu_n aunt_n to_o s._n lullus_n and_o her_o daughter_n bertgictis_n likewise_o cunitrudis_n tecla_n lioba_fw-la and_o waâ—tpurgis_n sister_n to_o willeblad_a and_o another_o cunigildis_n sister_n to_o willebold_n with_o her_o daughter_n bertgictis_n these_o be_v skilful_a in_o science_n and_o appoint_a mistress_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o thuringian_o cunitrudis_n be_v send_v into_o bavaria_n tecla_n by_o his_o order_n remain_v at_o ochnofurt_n upon_o the_o river_n mogan_n and_o lioba_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o religion_n virgin_n at_o bischofesheim_n all_o these_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o three_o be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n tecla_n lioba_fw-la and_o waltpurgis_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n waltpurgis_n be_v faithful_o write_v by_o a_o devout_a monk_n call_v wolfard_n and_o that_o of_o s._n lioba_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o rabanus_n by_o his_o disciple_n rodulphus_fw-la liobae_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o life_n we_o read_v how_o s._n boniface_n be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v in_o germany_n monastical_a discipline_n in_o a_o most_o exact_a manner_n send_v to_o the_o â—ountain_n thereof_o the_o principal_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n mount-cassin_n his_o disciple_n sturmius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o most_o accurate_a observance_n so_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o pretermitt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v piety_n although_o himself_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o s._n boniface_v letter_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n wither_a king_n of_o kent_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v victre_v die_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n 25._o and_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o himself_o have_v worthy_o govern_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o these_o three_o son_n edilbert_n first_o name_v by_o s._n beda_n and_o therefore_o probable_o elder_a though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o eadbert_n write_v the_o same_o year_n a_o epistle_n to_o s._n boniface_n 40._o which_o he_o send_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n call_v etheld_a who_o accompany_v the_o forenamed_a missioner_n in_o their_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o assurance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n buggan_n his_o kinswoman_n late_o return_v from_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o withal_o tell_v he_o how_o great_a the_o general_a joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o wonderful_a benediction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o he_o excuse_v the_o smallness_n of_o a_o present_a send_v by_o the_o same_o bearer_n to_o wit_n a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gild_v within_o weigh_v three_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a and_o two_o small_a one_o one_o request_n also_o he_o make_v to_o he_o to_o send_v over_o two_o falcon_n because_o bird_n of_o that_o sort_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a he_o conclude_v with_o beg_v his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o live_v or_o dead_a and_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o answer_n 5._o now_o as_o s._n boniface_n courageous_o labour_v in_o upper_a germany_n so_o do_v s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o low_a and_o this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v visit_v and_o cultivate_v the_o territory_n of_o antwerp_n for_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n novemb_v roâ—ing_v prince_n of_o antwerp_n and_o his_o wife_n bebelina_fw-la give_v to_o s._n willebrord_n a_o three_o part_n
do_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o see_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o ever_o write_v for_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v very_o seemly_a for_o a_o simple_a monk_n to_o write_v instruction_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o advantage_n &_o authority_n of_o age_n may_v justify_v it_o 17._o many_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n but_o his_o chief_n delight_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o unwearied_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o allow_v no_o time_n oâ—_n leisure_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v samuel_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o employ_v his_o whole_a study_n on_o they_o he_o avoid_v all_o vain_a thought_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 18._o a_o principal_a encourager_n and_o inciter_n of_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o exposition_n be_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o â—â—gustald_v as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o letter_n of_o acca_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n with_o a_o just_a commentary_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o other_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o defer_v or_o rather_o excuse_v the_o labour_n partly_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o because_o s._n ambrose_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o reason_n not_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n ambrose_n itself_o need_v a_o interpretation_n hereupon_o s._n beda_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o in_o a_o answer_n testify_v his_o obedience_n which_o letter_n also_o he_o prefix_v to_o the_o same_o commentary_n 19_o such_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o in_o his_o own_o age_n of_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o by_o a_o ordonnance_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n many_o lesson_n on_o several_a occasion_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church-service_n out_o of_o his_o homily_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unexpedient_a to_o treat_v so_o particular_o concern_v s._n beda_n study_n meditation_n and_o explanation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o modern_a sectary_n who_o vain_o impute_v the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o see_v a_o holy_a mortify_v disinterest_v person_n who_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o confident_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o man_n will_v needs_o call_v superstition_n error_n 21._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n life_n with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n bed_n if_o by_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n i_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n proffit_v you_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n render_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o requital_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o after_o my_o death_n there_o where_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o day_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n beda_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n beda_n happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o god_n there_o be_v still_o exitant_a a_o epistle_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v cuthbert_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n neither_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a â—o_o any_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o well_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o writer_n name_v only_o guess_v at_o but_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o small_a gift_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o i_o grateful_o receive_v bed_n and_o your_o devout_a letter_n i_o read_v with_o much_o consolation_n especial_o find_v in_o it_o that_o your_o community_n do_v careful_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o our_o belove_a master_n and_o father_n in_o god_n beda_n therefore_o be_v move_v rather_o by_o my_o affection_n to_o he_o then_o any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o acquaint_v you_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n with_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v and_o have_v request_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o 3._o his_o last_o sickness_n begin_v about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o easter_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascention_n the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o in_o it_o be_v shortness_n of_o breath_n other_o pain_n he_o have_v little_a or_o none_o during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v his_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n and_o except_o that_o short_a time_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a night_n likewise_o except_o when_o sleep_n which_o be_v very_o short_a interrupt_v he_o he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o so_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o praise_v god_n a_o most_o bless_a man_n certain_o he_o be_v he_o will_v sometime_o repeat_v also_o that_o sencence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o meditate_v on_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o negligence_n again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sing_v certain_a antiphones_n for_o both_o our_o and_o his_o own_o consolation_n particular_o in_o repeat_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o excessive_a weep_a but_o he_o will_v again_o resume_v it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o employment_n all_o the_o day_n as_o for_o we_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v he_o we_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o weep_v some_o time_n we_o will_v read_v and_o present_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sometime_o we_o will_v read_v and_o weep_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o exercise_n mix_v with_o grief_n and_o joy_n we_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n and_o he_o will_v ofttimes_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o sickness_n frequent_o say_v god_n correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v sometime_o also_o he_o will_v repeat_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v among_o you_o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n 5._o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o beside_o our_o daily_a lesson_n he_o accomplish_v two_o work_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o strangeness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o church_n profit_n till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v these_o five_a loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n among_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n isidore_v work_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o tuesday_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v come_v his_o sickness_n become_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o breathe_v more_o difficult_a and_o beside_o that_o a_o swell_a begin_v to_o arise_v in_o his_o foot_n yet_o all_o that_o day_n he_o teach_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o very_o cheerful_o and_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o say_v
thereto_o but_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o a_o lover_n discover_v her_o flight_n &_o pursue_v she_o thither_o which_o she_o perceive_v by_o secret_a path_n through_o our_o lord_n guidance_n she_o escape_v to_o oxford_n whither_o she_o arrive_v very_o late_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n but_o thither_o also_o do_v lust_n and_o rage_n conduct_v the_o furious_a lover_n who_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v the_o town_n then_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o strength_n be_v whole_o spend_v utter_o despair_v of_o all_o succour_n from_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n only_o she_o with_o rear_v beg_v of_o he_o a_o defence_n to_o herself_o and_o punishment_n to_o the_o ravisher_n this_o she_o do_v at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v alard_n or_o algar_n be_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n attend_v by_o many_o servant_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o send_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n the_o lustful_a young_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n which_o visible_a judgement_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o clear_o perceive_v how_o hateful_a to_o god_n his_o obstinate_a attempt_n be_v whereupon_o by_o messenger_n direct_v to_o the_o virginâ—e_n â—e_z condemn_v his_o own_o foâ—ly_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v pardon_v promise_v a_o eternal_a banishment_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o his_o repentance_n procure_v compassion_n â—rom_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o renewed_a prayer_n his_o blindness_n be_v as_o quick_o cure_v as_o â—t_a have_v be_v inflict_v this_o miracle_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o so_o unquestioned_a for_o many_o aâ—es_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o island_n have_v a_o scrupulous_a fear_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o algar_n find_v so_o fatal_a to_o himself_o 14_o in_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n the_o pious_a virgin_n erect_v another_o monastery_n where_o assemble_v other_o chaste_a companion_n of_o the_o same_o institut_n and_o devotion_n she_o â—pent_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n in_o purity_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o after_o her_o death_n her_o immaculate_a body_n repose_v there_o become_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o long_a before_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n oxford_n have_v be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o muse_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o yet_o have_v restore_v it_o to_o that_o dignity_n oxfordshire_n 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o camden_n a_o diligent_a surveyer_n of_o ancient_a monument_n thus_o write_v our_o ancestor_n the_o britain_n with_o great_a prudence_n consecrate_v this_o city_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o muse_n which_o from_o greklade_n they_o translate_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o fruitful_a seminary_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n under_o the_o saxon_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o destroy_v of_o city_n this_o place_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n frideswâ—de_n who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v algar_n violent_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n after_o she_o have_v by_o solemn_a vow_n consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n octob._n 16_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o niâ—eteenth_o of_o october_n and_o as_o for_o her_o monastery_n a_o first_o inhabit_v by_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v in_o after_o time_n possess_v by_o secular_o canon_n &_o from_o they_o it_o come_v to_o regulars_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n 17._o this_o year_n also_o die_v s._n ethelburga_n 741._o former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v so_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o incite_v her_o husband_n king_n ina_n to_o relinquish_v the_o perish_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v only_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o rome_n she_o retire_v herself_o into_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o after_o some_o time_n be_v elect_v abbess_n in_o which_o office_n have_v with_o great_a sanctity_n spend_v several_a year_n she_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v number_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n julij_fw-la william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v of_o she_o and_o king_n ina_n her_o husband_n say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v in_o mutual_a charity_n during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n both_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o divine_a miracle_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o different_a s._n ethelburga_n from_o she_o who_o be_v first_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o â—arking_v who_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erâ—oâ—_n wald_n bishop_n of_o london_n she_o have_v for_o her_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbâ—sse_a 〈◊〉_d s._n hildelitha_n to_o who_o s._n aldelm_v dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o after_o her_o the_o three_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v this_o saint_n ethelburga_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n insomuch_o as_o that_o monastery_n well_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v it_o by_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o style_v it_o a_o well_o know_v sacred_a repository_n of_o many_o saint_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o year_n with_o brief_o record_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o certain_a devout_a hermit_n call_v s._n aâ—nuâ—f_n who_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o a_o town_n in_o huntingdonshire_n whâ—â—e_v he_o pious_o live_v and_o happy_o die_v â—is_n call_v arnulfsbury_n or_o more_o contract_o eynsbâ—ry_a near_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o s._n neoâ—_n there_o this_o devout_a hermit_n have_v serve_v god_n many_o year_n with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o fervour_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a province_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o virtue_n this_o same_o year_n bless_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n oâ—_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zachrias_n to_o s._n boniface_n with_o several_a ordonnance_n 1_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seaâ—en_o hundred_o forty_o one_o pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n die_v 741._o to_o who_o succeed_v pope_n zachrias_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n 132._o he_o present_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o by_o one_o oâ—_n his_o priest_n call_v denechard_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n &_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_v in_o s._n among_o which_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v new_o erecteâ—_n three_o bishopric_n in_o germany_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n oâ—_n one_o be_v a_o town_n call_v wirtzburg_n 742._o of_o another_o buriburg_n and_o of_o the_o three_o erfsfurt_n or_o as_o some_o write_v eychstedt_n so_o call_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o oakes_n grow_v near_o these_o episcopal_a see_v he_o desire_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o several_a other_o point_n he_o add_v in_o which_o he_o humble_o desire_v the_o say_v pope_n order_n and_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a year_n 39_o 2._o another_o letter_n likewise_o he_o send_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o a_o certain_a perfect_a who_o territory_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o security_n and_o afford_v the_o same_o assistance_n to_o this_o his_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o other_o the_o say_v prefect_n name_n be_v regibert_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o episcopal_a see_v by_o he_o new_o erect_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o next_o year_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o be_v those_o three_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o britain_n namely_o burchard_n witta_o and_o willebald_a burchard_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n herbipolis_n witta_o who_o likewise_o from_o whiteness_n for_o so_o the_o german_a name_n signify_v be_v by_o some_o name_v albuinus_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o buriburg_n a_o ancient_a town_n near_o fritzlare_n or_o paderborn_n and_o willebald_a who_o come_v out_o of_o
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v famous_a and_o terrible_a william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v that_o alric_n king_n of_o kent_n by_o this_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o the_o mercian_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a cloud_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o such_o great_a success_n &_o enlargement_n of_o power_n which_o this_o victory_n give_v to_o offa_n the_o other_o saxon_a king_n may_v be_v so_o terrify_v as_o to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o abroad_o especial_o from_o charles_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a but_o sureâ—y_v there_o be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o matthew_n paris_n hic_fw-la how_o not_o only_a alric_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o that_o thereupon_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n shall_v in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n in_o which_o calling_n themselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o britain_n they_o demand_v his_o aid_n and_o strict_a society_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n offa_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o king_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a fiction_n borrow_a by_o that_o author_n from_o some_o such_o fabulous_a writer_n as_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n give_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o and_o as_o groundless_a be_v another_o story_n of_o the_o same_o author_n id._n how_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o king_n offa_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o particular_o alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n and_o that_o thereupon_o some_o hostility_n begin_v between_o offa_n &_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o offa_n a_o threaten_a letter_n contain_v imperious_a demand_n and_o that_o king_n offa_n shall_v answer_v what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o charles_n the_o beyond-sea_n king_n iâ—_n he_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o tributary_n to_o my_o crown_n these_o be_v trivial_a invention_n which_o the_o say_a historian_n borrow_a from_o some_o obscure_a writer_n who_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o sound_v forth_o in_o a_o immodest_a indiscreet_a manner_n the_o praise_n of_o king_n offa._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o regard_v alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o year_n in_o easter-week_n his_o subject_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o york_n hic_fw-la and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v and_o hoveden_n more_o express_o declare_v that_o king_n alred_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n 776._o and_o that_o he_o change_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o banish_a person_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o city_n bebban_n attend_v with_o a_o very_a small_a train_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cynotha_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o misfortune_n therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o king_n alred_n by_o offa_n as_o the_o forego_n fabulous_a narration_n pretend_v neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o wales_n but_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n dorsetsh_n 11._o alred_n be_v thus_o compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n ethelred_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edilwald_n mul._n but_o neither_o do_v ethelred_n sit_v quiet_a any_o long_a time_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o another_o faction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o several_a succeed_a prince_n there_o by_o a_o fatal_a giddiness_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o northern_a nation_n 12._o this_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n upon_o which_o as_o camden_n from_o his_o charter_n declare_v he_o bestow_v a_o possession_n of_o one_o mansion_n seat_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o river_n lyam_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o enter_v the_o sea_n this_o land_n he_o give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o salt_n may_v there_o he_o make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n and_o abbess_n 2._o 1._o the_o follow_a year_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o bath_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n edgar_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o magnificent_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o because_o there_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n roff._n 2._o the_o same_o year_n eadulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o diora_fw-la to_o who_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o kent_n name_v egbert_n give_v so_o much_o land_n as_o ten_o plough_n can_v labour_v beside_o certain_a wood_n to_o milred_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v substitute_v weremund_n and_o to_o efna_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n ceolmund_n 776._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o the_o bless_a virgin_n walburga_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a we_o have_v a_o ready_a show_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o richard_n by_o right_a a_o king_n and_o sister_n to_o s_o wintbald_n and_o s._n willibald_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o she_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o s._n boniface_n she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o heydenham_n the_o same_o town_n where_o her_o brother_n s._n winnebald_a govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o she_o live_v with_o wonderful_a perfection_n both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n teach_v her_o spiritual_a child_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n 4._o her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o wolfhard_n a_o devout_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n maij._n and_o who_o recount_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o devout_a reader_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v philip_n bishop_n of_o eystadt_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n walburg_n he_o relate_v how_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o monasteay_n of_o heydenham_n and_o afterwards_o translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o eystadt_n and_o repose_v in_o a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o her_o name_n there_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o death_n there_o flow_v from_o her_o chaste_a relic_n a_o precious_a oil_n of_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o natural_a remedy_n i_o command_v some_o of_o that_o sacred_a oil_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o which_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v her_o intercession_n i_o drink_v which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o i_o present_o recover_v my_o perfect_a health_n 5._o her_o sanctity_n be_v so_o fame_v that_o many_o church_n ambitious_o seek_v and_o obtain_v some_o portion_n of_o her_o relic_n thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n &_o abbess_n august_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o furne_z in_o flanders_n by_o baldwin_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n maij._n say_v haraeus_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n to_o her_o honour_n wherein_o since_o have_v be_v place_v a_o college_n of_o canon_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n there_o be_v at_o anâ—werp_n say_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n maij._n from_o who_o tomb_n do_v flow_v a_o oyely_a liquor_n which_o restore_v health_n to_o very_o many_o who_o desire_v her_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n
profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o story_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n sturmis_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v several_a episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a in_o britain_n 779_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eglaf_fw-mi bishop_n of_o dumwiâ—h_n and_o athelwolf_n of_o helmham_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o former_a be_v substitute_v eadr_v and_o to_o the_o other_o hunfert_n again_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstadt_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n alcmund_n tilbert_n or_o tilher_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o gilbert_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o kenulf_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v higbald_a last_o in_o our_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v that_o another_o tilher_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o weremund_n who_o die_v this_o year_n 2._o not_o long_o after_o albert_n or_o aldebert_n surname_v coena_fw-la 780._o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o hoveden_n write_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v eanbald_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n some_o affirm_v that_o this_o eanbald_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n alcuin_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o say_v archbishopric_a that_o be_v alcuins_n disciple_n 3._o moreover_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v aethelard_n abbot_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n who_o be_v afterward_o assume_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bertun_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n be_v substitute_v higebert_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o history_n if_o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o sturmis_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english-saxon_a but_o more_o true_o a_o german_n of_o the_o province_n of_o noricum_n decmb_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o aegila_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n offer_v to_o s._n boniface_n who_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o devout_a priest_n wigbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n by_o who_o inspection_n he_o be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o commit_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o pagan_n almighty_a god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o frequent_a miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v many_o to_o health_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o prayer_n many_o seduce_v christian_n he_o recover_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o many_o discord_n and_o dissension_n he_o compose_v teach_v all_o his_o hearer_n to_o practice_v meekness_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o charity_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n thus_o pious_o employ_v he_o be_v by_o inspiration_n move_v to_o undertake_v a_o life_n of_o solitude_n austerity_n and_o contemplation_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o saint_n boniface_n he_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o province_n call_v bâ—chonia_n a_o convenient_a retire_a place_n for_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o quiet_a state_n s._n boniface_n himself_o have_v a_o intention_n in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o betake_v himself_o though_o he_o can_v never_o effect_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o long_a search_n at_o last_o his_o disciple_n sturmis_n find_v out_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o convenient_a seat_n of_o fulda_n where_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v s._n boniface_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o noble_a prince_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n build_v that_o famous_a monastery_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v build_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o s._n sturmu_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n add_v likewise_o precept_n concern_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o among_o other_o instruction_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a institutour_n of_o caenobiticall_a profess_v on_o that_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v become_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o they_o but_o some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o custom_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v alter_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o many_o among_o they_o though_o some_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a austerity_n to_o their_o death_n 8._o but_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n s._n sturmis_fw-la four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n boniface_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o a_o year_n space_n he_o perfect_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o regular_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a return_v homeward_o and_o first_o inform_v saint_n boniface_n of_o of_o all_o by_o his_o advice_n he_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o see_v the_o innocence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o heap_v possession_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n 9_o after_o s._n boniface_n martyrdom_n the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o fulda_n go_v into_o friesland_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a body_n which_o after_o earnest_a contention_n with_o s._n lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o last_o he_o obtain_v and_o with_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o to_o that_o holy_a place_n increase_a the_o monastery_n become_v much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v 10._o not_o long_o after_o the_o devil_n envious_o look_v on_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o three_o malevolent_a monk_n to_o accuse_v their_o holy_a abbot_n to_o king_n pipin_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o express_v much_o earnestness_n to_o refute_v this_o accusation_n say_v only_o i_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o impute_a crime_n whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n call_v vanediâ—h_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n with_o all_o kindness_n entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o care_n or_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o lullus_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o bitter_a passion_n against_o the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o s._n boniface_n his_o body_n lullus_n thereupon_o appoint_v over_o they_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v marc_n who_o government_n the_o monk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n support_v insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a unanimous_o to_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n lullus_n quiet_v they_o by_o permit_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o themselves_o this_o please_v they_o they_o elect_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n name_v freszold_n one_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o s._n sturmis_n and_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o orris_z of_o abbot_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v their_o good_a spiritual_a father_n sturmis_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o demand_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n pipin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v
the_o other_o province_n to_o call_v themselves_o english_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 8._o in_o those_o day_n hic_fw-la as_o hoveden_n write_v rictrith_n who_o long_o before_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v then_o a_o abbess_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v of_o what_o province_n this_o lady_n be_v queen_n 787._o nor_o of_o what_o monastery_n abbess_n but_o her_o piety_n deserve_v that_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n pope_n hadrian_n send_v legate_n into_o britain_n their_o gest_n there_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o 787._o great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o britain_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o better_a compose_v of_o which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o apostolic_a legate_n george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_v pope_n voluntary_a care_n and_o solicitude_n lest_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n by_o which_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v defile_v shall_v infect_v the_o western_a likewise_o or_o that_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o some_o prince_n too_o to_o the_o end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o of_o late_a not_o only_o seek_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a prince_n but_o have_v also_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seek_v likewise_o to_o depress_v its_o dignity_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n câ—nt_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o britain_n they_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n with_o great_a honour_n they_o land_v in_o kent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n the_o first_o person_n who_o entertain_v they_o be_v jaenbrach_n so_o he_o call_v the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n name_v jambert_n or_o lambert_n after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o say_a archbishop_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n northward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o legate_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n brithric_n also_o come_v to_o advise_v with_o offa_n concern_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o likewise_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o letter_n be_v mention_v certain_a disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n about_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o king_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a which_o disorder_v they_o promise_v to_o amend_v 4._o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o those_o king_n the_o legate_n divide_v themselves_o for_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a legate_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o companion_n theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o more_o southern_a province_n to_o reform_v disorder_n there_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o eambald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n wighod_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n who_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v send_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n he_o find_v that_o king_n alfwold_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n remain_v at_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o thence_o northward_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n and_o intention_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o rectify_v abuse_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o information_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v command_v all_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n epistle_n mention_v where_o this_o synod_n meet_v but_o since_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o synod_n this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o assemble_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v fincenhale_n not_o wincenhale_n as_o some_o corrupt_o write_v it_o it_o be_v now_o call_v finkeley_n the_o other_o at_o acley_n both_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o legate_n go_v so_o far_o northward_o to_o preside_v in_o both_o those_o synod_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o northumbriam_a kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v pope_n adrian's_n epistle_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v do_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obedient_o observe_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o conâ—â—l_n pope_n adrian_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n out_o or_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n the_o roman_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o several_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o respective_a synod_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o collection_n we_o read_v send_v to_o ingelramnus_fw-la bishop_n of_o of_o metz_n in_o germany_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchat_n 8._o beside_o these_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n find_v that_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n be_v spread_v through_o those_o church_n 774._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n no_o bishop_n have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o rectify_v which_o he_o with_o advice_n compile_v a_o capitular_a or_o write_v contain_v the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o regulation_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a admonition_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o capitular_a contain_v twenty_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobles_n 1._o the_o capitular_a here_o mention_v contain_v several_a ordonnance_n and_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o the_o five_o follow_a general_n council_n and_o that_o every_o year_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v examine_v diligent_o their_o priest_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n conformable_o to_o those_o decree_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n instruct_v their_o god-children_n teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o that_o bishop_n every_o year_n visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o twice_o assemble_v synod_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n rise_v likewise_o that_o they_o appoint_v congregation_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v 4._o that_o
a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n add_v also_o a_o most_o magnificent_a monastery_n for_o obtain_v of_o privilege_n for_o which_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v which_o monastery_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o prime_n among_o the_o british_a martyr_n and_o saint_n so_o his_o monastery_n excel_v both_o in_o possession_n and_o liberty_n all_o the_o other_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 177._o 5._o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v the_o charter_n which_o king_n offa_n make_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n the_o foresay_a miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n add_v that_o since_o honour_v give_v to_o god_n and_o pious_a devotion_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o prosperity_n of_o long_a life_n and_o will_v undoubted_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o give_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n there_o name_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n free_v it_o likewise_o from_o all_o tribut_n and_o burden_n appont_v withal_o over_o it_o as_o abbot_n willigoda_n a_o priest_n to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o ever_o last_o require_v that_o daily_a prayer_n shall_v continual_o be_v offer_v there_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n 854_o 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n call_v patrick_n successor_n to_o the_o first_o abbot_n thereof_o kenulph_n see_v the_o devotion_n &_o piety_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o his_o kind_a inclination_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a man_n obtain_v from_o he_o a_o charter_n likewise_o by_o which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o privilege_n former_o give_v to_o the_o same_o free_v the_o monk_n thereof_o from_o all_o secular_a burden_n and_o imposition_n as_o he_o have_v new_o do_v his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n such_o be_v his_o expression_n ch._n vii_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 1._o concern_v this_o king_n offa_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o proper_a 2._o say_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n sometime_o vice_n do_v palliate_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o sometime_o virtue_n do_v succeed_v vice_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o shape_n to_o represent_v such_o a_o changeable_a proteus_n for_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o pious_a towards_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n alban_n he_o show_v himself_o most_o impious_a in_o cruel_o kill_v a_o innocent_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n 2._o this_o prince_n be_v ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o leofrana_n by_o who_o he_o be_v careful_o institute_v in_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n addit_fw-la he_o have_v now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n forty_o four_o year_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o moderation_n that_o he_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v never_o admit_v any_o proposal_n of_o marriage_n but_o now_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o noble_n who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o successor_n he_o remit_v to_o their_o judgment_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o fit_a consort_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o general_o turn_v their_o thought_n upon_o a_o princess_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o name_n be_v seledrida_fw-es and_o her_o father_n aegeon_n by_o who_o death_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o very_a considerable_a province_n beside_o other_o great_a riches_n therefore_o they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o who_o treasure_n and_o territory_n will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n who_o judgement_n be_v direct_v by_o better_a rule_n then_o humane_a policy_n and_o interest_n reject_v the_o proposal_n because_o that_o province_n which_o aegeon_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o daughter_n be_v procure_v by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v a_o benediction_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 4._o some_o few_o other_o therefore_o who_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o principle_n more_o sublime_a and_o not_o so_o worldly_a propose_v to_o the_o king_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n offa_n who_o name_n our_o historian_n general_o call_v alfreda_n only_o by_o ingulfus_n she_o be_v name_v etheldrita_n a_o virgin_n endowd_v withal_o grace_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v yea_o moreover_o such_o affinity_n contract_v with_o her_o father_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a security_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o therefore_o king_n ethelbert_n consent_v and_o thereupon_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o king_n offa_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o this_o grace_n which_o he_o willing_o grant_v so_o that_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n be_v ready_o agree_v on_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o marriage_n draw_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o mercian_n thereby_o to_o show_v more_o affection_n and_o respect_n in_o conduct_v his_o espouse_a lady_n home_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n there_o happen_v to_o he_o many_o terrible_a prodigy_n portend_v a_o fatal_a success_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n who_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o happiness_n on_o a_o sudden_a beside_o a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v whole_o darken_v insomuch_o as_o one_o can_v not_o discern_v another_o neither_o dare_v they_o remove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o avert_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o but_o the_o king_n more_o devout_o than_o the_o rest_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n at_o least_o a_o internal_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v whether_o that_o journey_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o which_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n no_o to_o restore_v the_o sun_n light_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n all_o these_o prodigy_n immediate_o end_v thereupon_o the_o king_n confident_o prosecute_v his_o journey_n though_o his_o mother_n terrify_v by_o such_o ominous_a sign_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o 6._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o mercia_n attend_v by_o a_o small_a guard_n god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o the_o immense_a glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o palace_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n see_v it_o let_v fall_n from_o her_o eye_n tear_n of_o blood_n afterwards_o he_o see_v a_o wonderful_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a tree_n which_o certain_a person_n fierce_o endeavour_v to_o hew_v down_o and_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o it_o flow_v a_o torrent_n of_o blood_n eastward_o then_o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n from_o the_o south_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o bird_n have_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wing_n shine_v like_o gold_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o embrace_v that_o glorious_a pillar_n so_o that_o mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v a_o most_o celestial_a harmony_n to_o which_o he_o with_o infinite_a pleasure_n attend_v till_o his_o sleep_n end_v all_o vanish_v away_o 7._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o recount_v this_o dream_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o which_o their_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n be_v renew_v with_o great_a increase_n consider_v such_o fearful_a sign_n as_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o a_o house_n his_o mother_n bloody_a tear_n a_o fair_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o thereupon_o they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v and_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n after_o so_o manifest_a a_o warning_n give_v he_o of_o danger_n but_o the_o king_n think_v it_o both_o dishonourable_a and_o unsafe_a to_o publish_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o treachery_n in_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o offa_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o his_o vision_n there_o be_v many_o ominous_a sign_n yet_o the_o end_n seem_v glorious_a and_o
the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n under_o roman_a governors_n british_a king_n the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o english-saxon_a and_o danish_n monarchy_n contain_v i._o the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o saint_n assign_v to_o the_o proper_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v ii_o the_o erection_n of_o episcopal_a be_fw-mi and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n iii_o the_o celebration_n of_o synod_n national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n iv._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o church_n v._o and_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n religion_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o interruption_n or_o change_n be_v profess_v in_o this_o our_o island_n etc._n etc._n by_o r._n f._n s._n cressy_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benedict_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o inquire_v concern_v the_o ancient_a path_n which_o as_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o jerem._n vi_fw-la 16_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1668._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la doctorum_fw-la to_o the_o qveen_n madam_n your_o majesty_n will_n i_o hope_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v my_o present_a address_n with_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o most_o humble_o beggin_n pardon_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o my_o own_o presumptuous_a ambition_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o reader_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n that_o with_o leave_n your_o majesty_n name_n shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o but_o till_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o declare_v why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v apprehensive_a least_n not_o so_o much_o your_o greatness_n as_o scrupulous_a humility_n shall_v forbid_v it_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v in_o compile_v and_o publish_v this_o work_n be_v to_o represent_v as_o on_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o our_o nation_n the_o more_o than_o heroical_a gest_n especial_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n now_o by_o your_o to_o we_o happy_a marriage_n become_v your_o majesty_n ancestor_n such_o gest_n i_o mean_v of_o they_o as_o regard_v heaven_n and_o religion_n how_o humble_o and_o joyful_o they_o entertain_v it_o how_o by_o their_o sanctity_n they_o adorn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o industry_n and_o magnificence_n they_o advance_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o though_o in_o this_o last_o age_n defame_v and_o persecute_v we_o still_o with_o joy_n profess_v the_o same_o theatre_n will_v likewise_o represent_v this_o religion_n with_o at_o least_o equal_a advantage_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o very_a many_o glorious_a queen_n and_o princess_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n almighty_a god_n have_v discover_v the_o more_o than_o celestial_a beauty_n and_o glory_n with_o which_o it_o adorn_v pure_a and_o humble_a soul_n sincere_o embrace_v it_o they_o sudden_o find_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o taste_n of_o perish_a delight_n and_o all_o esteem_n of_o worldly_a eminence_n insomuch_o as_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o temporal_a contentment_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o conceive_v such_o a_o loathe_a aversenes_n against_o they_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v even_o their_o presence_n and_o sight_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o desert_n or_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o not_o so_o nice_a or_o perhaps_o want_v opportunity_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o their_o state_n oblige_v they_o to_o abundance_n and_o delicacy_n of_o meat_n to_o costly_a magnificence_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v ceremonious_a honour_n and_o veneration_n from_o other_o they_o will_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v revenge_v on_o their_o innocent_a self_n by_o many_o stolen_a fast_n by_o secret_a torment_a chain_n and_o cilices_n by_o humble_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n under_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o prolong_a retreat_n in_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n with_o god_n alone_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o artifices_fw-la the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o appetite_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v to_o and_o with_o god_n alone_o while_o the_o world_n think_v they_o belong_v to_o it_o now_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o unfashionable_a and_o even_o hideous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o late_a reform_a age_n wherein_o poverty_n want_v of_o sensual_a contentment_n solitude_n and_o continual_a attendance_n in_o spirit_n to_o god_n be_v esteem_v extreme_a misery_n and_o a_o willing_a embrace_v and_o seek_v such_o mortification_n to_o nature_n madness_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o frequent_a story_n of_o the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v afford_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o many_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v be_v fabulous_a invention_n such_o practice_n impossible_a and_o whensoever_o pretend_v hypocritical_a foreseeing_a this_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a by_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o like_a prejudices_fw-la or_o incredulity_n of_o my_o reader_n and_o no_o expedient_a can_v i_o imagine_v more_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o restore_n as_o it_o be_v to_o life_n again_o those_o glorious_a example_n of_o piety_n who_o seem_o inimitable_a virtue_n my_o desire_n be_v they_o may_v see_v be_v visible_o quicken_v among_o we_o in_o your_o majesty_n a_o daughter_n of_o those_o glorious_a prince_n a_o far_o great_a qveen_n yet_o no_o less_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o their_o humility_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n affection_n to_o mortification_n and_o unwearied_a attendance_n to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o same_o public_a ordinance_n deliver_v by_o he_o to_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o same_o private_a recollection_n and_o amorous_a whisper_n to_o his_o divine_a heart_n madam_n for_o fear_v of_o obstruct_v your_o majesty_n hope_a for_o pardon_n i_o dare_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o argument_n which_o contain_v my_o fault_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o my_o present_a design_n but_o also_o to_o recommend_v our_o catholic_n faith_n itself_o if_o the_o maligner_n of_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v only_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o majesty_n mind_n and_o conversation_n fruit_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o serious_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n wonder_v by_o what_o fatal_a constellation_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o persecute_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o even_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o do_v love_n and_o admire_v as_o touch_v this_o work_n itself_o the_o which_o first_o humble_o again_o beg_v leave_n i_o lie_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n if_o only_o the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n be_v change_v it_o relate_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o story_n which_o all_o catholic_n read_v in_o the_o record_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a country_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o same_o success_n attend_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o at_o first_o it_o be_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o its_o enemy_n will_v think_v good_a to_o inflict_v but_o in_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o then_o it_o never_o fail_v to_o ingratiate_v itself_o with_o its_o most_o bitter_a adversary_n and_o without_o the_o terror_n of_o secular_a arm_n without_o any_o seditious_a conspiracy_n be_v arm_v only_o with_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o gracefullnes_n and_o recommend_v from_o heaven_n by_o healthful_a miracle_n it_o subdue_v and_o captivate_v the_o heart_n of_o nation_n the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a such_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a method_n by_o which_o catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o alone_o have_v triumph_v over_o idolatry_n and_o atheism_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o method_n direct_o oppose_v to_o this_o but_o yet_o constant_a likewise_o and_o vniform_a other_o vncatholick_a sect_n wheresoever_o intrude_a themselves_o have_v prevayl_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o patient_a suffer_v it_o
dane_n or_o saxon_n they_o be_v all_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o in_o a_o common_a destruction_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o bless_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v fulfil_v 61.2_o who_o in_o a_o charter_n by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n conclude_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la libertate_fw-la permanebit_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o charter_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n seminary_n and_o school_n of_o learn_v institute_v by_o king_n lucius_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v bangor_n both_o a_o school_n and_o monastery_n 5._o of_o the_o pretention_n of_o cambridge_n hereto_o 1._o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n be_v also_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v zealous_o worship_v &_o the_o people_n plentiful_o instruct_v in_o christian_a save_v verity_n but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o providence_n to_o posterity_n he_o provide_v seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o education_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o administer_a divine_a mystery_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o among_o these_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n in_o which_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n concern_v which_o our_o countryman_n bale_n thus_o write_v 53._o bangor_n be_v first_o a_o college_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n which_o have_v as_o such_o continue_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n congellus_n change_v it_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o order_n apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o say_a college_n become_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 3._o that_o bangor_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n design_v for_o a_o place_n of_o literature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o ancient_a record_n but_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o congellus_n change_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n wherein_o john_n pit_n follow_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n with_o another_o of_o the_o like_a name_n in_o ulster_n a_o province_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o live_v this_o congellus_n or_o as_o the_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o comgallus_n and_o from_o which_o issue_v the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n malachias_n who_o life_n be_v elegant_o write_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o there_o likewise_o mention_n this_o comgallus_n now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o say_v irish_a monastery_n of_o benchor_n become_v a_o episcopal_a see_v into_o which_o one_o call_v daniel_n be_v first_o consecrate_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o bales_n mistake_v touch_v the_o change_n make_v in_o our_o british_a bangor_n 190._o 4._o most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o our_o bangor_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o both_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o as_o ancient_o the_o druid_n be_v according_a to_o pliny_n great_a lover_n of_o literature_n flourish_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a solitary_a religious_a man_n who_o succeed_v they_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o charitable_o teach_v other_o so_o that_o to_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n 8._o which_o as_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o our_o british_a antiquity_n say_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o firm_o retain_v but_o become_v in_o every_o age_n more_o increase_v and_o dilate_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v that_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v principal_o conserve_v by_o monastery_n so_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n our_o holy_a faith_n likewise_o be_v extinguish_v 5._o our_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n therefore_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o her_o sister_n suspend_v his_o assent_n to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v found_v a_o university_n by_o king_n lucius_n diploma_n and_o as_o for_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o famous_a british_a king_n arthur_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o tax_n and_o other_o civil_a burden_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n there_o may_v peaceable_o and_o without_o distraction_n apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n as_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o britain_n lucius_n decree_v who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o cambridge_n this_o charter_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o exception_n that_o without_o injustice_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o heroical_a gest_n of_o the_o same_o king_n arthur_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o silence_n of_o historian_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o king_n lucius_n during_o his_o last_o ten_o year_n 3.4.5_o german_n record_n affirm_v king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o bavaria_n rhetium_n etc._n etc._n 6.7_o three_o person_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o lucius_n 8.9_o of_o a_o suppose_a son_n of_o constantius_n call_v lucius_n or_o lution_n which_o be_v manifest_o disprove_v 10.11_o it_o be_v only_o our_o king_n lucius_n who_o convert_v several_a region_n in_o germany_n 1._o have_v collect_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o our_o illustrious_a king_n lucius_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o several_a author_n and_o monument_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 190._o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o coincident_a with_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n though_o our_o record_n of_o good_a credit_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n ten_o year_n further_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o they_o of_o any_o of_o his_o action_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o except_v one_o author_n claudiâ—costriae_fw-la geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o declare_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o as_o for_o the_o say_v geffrey_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o gloucester_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v his_o pen_n do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o king_n arthur_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o authority_n in_o domestical_a affair_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 2._o this_o silence_n therefore_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n induce_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreigner_n who_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o succeed_a action_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o inferior_a yea_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o hitherto_o relate_v though_o perform_v by_o he_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o private_a person_n employ_v himself_o in_o communicate_v to_o other_o nation_n those_o celestial_a blessing_n which_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n his_o own_o people_n former_o enjoy_v now_o what_o such_o foreign_a author_n testify_v concern_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_n seem_v at_o least_o incredible_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o those_o worldly_a mind_n which_o set_v too_o great_a a_o value_n on_o the_o present_a temporal_a vanity_n of_o human_a glory_n and_o wealth_n judge_v of_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o prince_n or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o after_o age_n and_o because_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o sensuality_n avarice_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v reign_v no_o such_o example_n can_v be_v find_v they_o therefore_o conclude_v all_o relation_n in_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v prince_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o before_o temporal_a abundance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n 3._o notwithstanding_o mens_fw-la incredulity_n shall_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o
be_v thus_o obscure_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n 46._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o body_n say_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o splendid_a funeral_n for_o it_o be_v conduct_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o guard_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o a_o royal_a sepulchre_n from_o which_o expression_n some_o collect_v that_o she_o be_v entomb_v at_o constantinople_n 13._o thus_o write_v socrates_n but_o nicephorus_n better_a understand_v the_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o when_o the_o end_n of_o helenas_z life_n approach_v she_o decease_v at_o rome_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a want_v one_o where_o her_o memory_n be_v most_o celebrious_a 8._o most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o after_o her_o eastern_a pilgrimage_n she_o stay_v not_o in_o greece_n but_o with_o her_o son_n or_o before_o he_o take_v her_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n a_o devout_a practice_n frequent_v by_o former_a christian_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o and_o particular_o by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v 9_o in_o which_o last_o voyage_n of_o she_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v which_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n concern_v she_o cast_v away_o into_o the_o sea_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a nail_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n by_o a_o tempest_n 10._o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n ancient_o write_v and_o conserve_v by_o capgrave_n helenâ_fw-la that_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o rome_n a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o her_o request_n build_v by_o her_o son_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 11._o there_o likewise_o be_v relate_v with_o what_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n she_o spend_v she_o last_o day_n ibid._n and_o how_o approach_v to_o her_o death_n after_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n encompass_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o hold_v his_o cross_n shine_v with_o inexpressible_a brightness_n 12._o eusebius_n moreover_o testify_v how_o her_o son_n constantin_n be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n 45._o and_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o humble_a respect_n attend_v and_o minister_v to_o she_o in_o her_o sickness_n in_o who_o presence_n accompany_v with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n she_o declare_v she_o last_v will_n 18._o and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o she_o give_v he_o many_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o benediction_n as_o parent_n usual_o at_o their_o death_n give_v to_o their_o child_n she_o depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o same_o eusebius_n worthy_o extol_v constantin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o make_v her_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n or_o augusta_n and_o cause_v golden_a coin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o stamp_v with_o her_o image_n a_o example_n of_o one_o such_o be_v afford_v by_o baronius_n and_o another_o by_o camden_n in_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v write_v fl._n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la s.t.r._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v transfer_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o flavian_n family_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o sulpitius_n severus_n write_v with_o truth_n that_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n reign_v as_o empress_n together_o with_o her_o son_n 14._o after_o her_o death_n constantin_n as_o anastasius_n relate_v build_v unto_o her_o honour_n a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n mausolaeum_n where_o in_o a_o tomb_n of_o porphyry_n he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a empress_n his_o mother_n which_o mausolaeum_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o high_a way_n call_v lavicana_n between_o the_o two_o laurel_n tree_n nicephorus_n affirm_v that_o after_o two_o year_n he_o carry_v her_o body_n to_o constantinople_n but_o constant_a tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o translation_n and_o veneration_n of_o which_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o her_o whole_a story_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 15._o at_o rheims_n and_o orleans_n this_o day_n the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n helena_n empress_n august_n mother_n of_o constantin_n who_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n that_o by_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n she_o see_v her_o son_n enlighten_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o become_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o open_o profess_v and_o courageous_o maintain_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n 321._o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o wonderful_a munificence_n she_o perform_v illustrious_a work_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n for_o incite_v by_o piety_n she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o miraculous_o she_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o nail_n she_o cleanse_v the_o sacred_a place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o splendid_a building_n and_o gift_n moreover_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o emulate_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n so_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n she_o will_v needs_o herself_o attend_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n who_o she_o entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n afterward_o at_o rome_n she_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o she_o enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o say_a save_n crosse._n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a propension_n to_o adorn_v gaul_n also_o she_o build_v at_o orleans_n the_o principal_a church_n in_o veneration_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o seamlesse_a garment_n likewise_o together_o with_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o our_o redemption_n she_o send_v to_o trier_n there_o to_o be_v devout_o venerate_v at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o illustrious_a work_n of_o piety_n perform_v all_o the_o world_n over_o she_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o christ_n who_o glory_n she_o have_v with_o such_o fervent_a zeal_n exalt_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o porphyry_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n marcellinus_n in_o after_o time_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n and_o some_o of_o which_o she_o have_v perform_v in_o her_o life_n time_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o france_n by_o theogisus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o place_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v hauteville_n where_o it_o have_v be_v illustrate_v by_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o great_a veneration_n except_v some_o particle_n thereof_o which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o principal_a church_n at_o orleans_n a_o great_a ornament_n and_o safeguard_n thereto_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o become_a honour_n 16._o there_o be_v extant_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helena_n inscription_n a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o she_o for_o at_o the_o basis_n of_o her_o statue_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n to_o our_o lady_n flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n constantin_n the_o great_a most_o clement_a victor_n and_o always_o augustus_n and_o grandmother_n of_o constantin_n and_o constans_n most_o blessed_a and_o flourish_a caesar_n julius_n maximianus_n count_n and_o senator_n always_o most_o devote_a to_o her_o piety_n have_v make_v this_o monument_n and_o another_o inscription_n almost_o parallel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o naples_n erect_v ancient_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n there_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o devote_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o memory_n as_o any_o other_o country_n but_o all_o monument_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o age_n and_o miserable_a vicissitude_n succeed_v however_o in_o follow_v age_n the_o saxon_n assoon_o as_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o several_a place_n express_v their_o devotion_n to_o this_o most_o pious_a empress_n for_o both_o among_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o in_o the_o north_n and_o likewise_o in_o berkshire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v helenstow_n from_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o her_o memory_n 324._o and_o at_o bedford_n a_o illustrious_a lady_n call_v judith_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n which_o she_o consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n
which_o the_o young_a constantin_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 338._o be_v his_o restore_a s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n banishment_n during_o which_o time_n he_o abide_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o liberality_n by_o constantin_n this_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n be_v perform_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o late_a emperor_n constantin_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o son_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o he_o further_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disaffection_n but_o rather_o a_o tenderness_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o safety_n that_o constantin_n send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v elude_v the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o destroy_v he_o 340_o 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n ever_o come_v into_o britain_n which_o he_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n himself_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o gaul_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n with_o what_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n to_o invade_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n or_o for_o some_o other_o intention_n however_o he_o be_v there_o traitorous_o slay_v at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v by_o his_o order_n by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a western_a empire_n become_v the_o dominion_n of_o constans_n who_o place_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieuâ—tenant_n vetranio_n one_o who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o emperor_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1_o 2.3_o of_o s._n gudwal_n his_o gest_n 4_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o mevorus_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n s._n simeon_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o flourish_v a_o famous_a holy_a bishop_n call_v s._n gudwal_n commemorate_a by_o several_a martyrologes_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gâ—â—walo_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o gest_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o assoon_o as_o his_o age_n render_v he_o capable_a he_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o priest_n at_o which_o time_n he_o large_o communicate_v to_o other_o those_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o youth_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o instruction_n many_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o inflame_v other_o with_o divine_a love_n after_o this_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dilate_a the_o odour_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n god_n spirit_n declare_v in_o he_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o his_o parent_n a_o very_a ample_a patrimony_n but_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o taste_n of_o fade_a pleasure_n he_o free_o give_v all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o moreover_o see_v that_o his_o pastoral_a office_n oblige_v he_o to_o worldly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o disburden_v and_o unchain_v himself_o from_o it_o therefore_o recommend_v his_o church_n to_o a_o worthy_a successor_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a monastical_a or_o rather_o angelical_a life_n now_o this_o monastery_n be_v place_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o bay_n whereof_o the_o holy_a man_n observe_v a_o certain_a vast_a rock_n or_o promontory_n shoot_v forth_o he_o retire_v himself_o thither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o place_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o disciple_n but_o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o bless_a man_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o place_v his_o only_a confidence_n when_o the_o sea_n at_o low_a ebb_n have_v leave_v dry_a a_o great_a space_n of_o the_o shore_n he_o with_o a_o râ—d_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n make_v impression_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o command_v the_o wave_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n at_o which_o command_n pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o sea_n natural_o rage_v to_o restrain_v its_o violence_n and_o swell_a and_o effectual_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o never_o presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o world_n to_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o to_o all_o which_o vanity_n he_o be_v crucify_v perfect_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o yet_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o but_o continual_o meditate_a how_o to_o aspire_v to_o more_o sublime_a perfection_n in_o order_n whereto_o have_v communicate_v his_o resolution_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o determine_v utter_o to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o foreign_a part_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v provide_v seven_o ship_n he_o accompany_v with_o his_o brethren_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o begin_v his_o voyage_n and_o with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n this_o little_a army_n of_o saint_n take_v land_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 4._o now_o though_o in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n relate_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n the_o land_n where_o he_o abord_v be_v not_o name_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v mevorus_n who_o enjoy_v possession_n in_o that_o place_n ancient_o belong_v to_o his_o ancestor_n which_o mevorus_n profess_v christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v great_a vexation_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v infidel_n he_o transfer_v his_o dwell_n to_o a_o place_n call_v corminia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n cormon_n near_o a_o town_n in_o gaul_n call_v monstrueil_n we_o may_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o malbranc_n a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n conclude_v that_o s._n gudwal_n take_v land_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n inhabit_v by_o a_o people_n call_v morini_n among_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o instruct_v many_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a narration_n of_o his_o life_n 5._o mevorus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o gudwal_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o confine_n etc._n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n rich_o endow_v a_o church_n which_o this_o famous_a bishop_n devout_a hermit_n and_o worthy_a superior_a of_o monk_n found_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o give_v illustrious_a example_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o leave_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o his_o fame_n to_o posterity_n 6._o but_o before_o the_o say_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v perfect_o endow_v we_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a fact_n of_o s._n gudwal_n for_o mevorus_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v much_o strike_v in_o year_n have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o when_o behold_v about_o midnight_n s._n gudwal_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o matron_n promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n which_o himself_o as_o another_o parent_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o education_n will_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o mevorus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o say_a son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o all_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o monastery_n 347._o the_o event_n succeed_v answerable_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n for_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o mevorus_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n possession_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o confine_a part_n of_o flanders_n near_o ipre_n where_o his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v and_o where_o a_o village_n call_v ghelwelt_v seem_v to_o afford_v mark_n of_o s._n gudwal_n name_n 7._o how_o long_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
through_o woody_a and_o marish_a place_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o see_v a_o solitary_a place_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o habitation_n he_o present_o fix_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o without_o delay_n wonderful_o grow_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fresh_a leaf_n there_o therefore_o saint_n benignus_n resolve_v to_o abide_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o witness_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctity_n remain_v flourish_v with_o green_a bough_n near_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o by_o another_o miracle_n god_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austeritye_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ibid._n although_o say_v he_o that_o solitary_a place_n separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n be_v very_o opportune_a and_o proper_a for_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n yet_o one_o incommodity_n it_o have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n near_o so_o that_o young_a pincius_n be_v compel_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v water_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o partly_o through_o weariness_n but_o principal_o through_o suggestion_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o grow_v dishearten_v which_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v ofttimes_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o open_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v his_o necessity_n after_o which_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n he_o give_v his_o staff_n to_o young_a pincius_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n full_a of_o reed_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o staff_n he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v water_n so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o they_o the_o child_n obey_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o strike_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n make_v three_o hole_n in_o it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o immediate_o a_o fountain_n gush_v forth_o from_o whence_o to_o this_o day_n a_o brook_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o be_v supply_v which_o be_v both_o good_a for_o fish_v and_o healthful_a likewise_o for_o many_o infirmity_n the_o same_o narration_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o capgrave_n benigno_n who_o call_v the_o island_n in_o which_o s._n benignus_n live_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ferramere_n 22._o bishop_n usher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n touch_v s._n benignus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n collect_v likewise_o from_o ancient_a irish_a writer_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n relinquish_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o armagh_n and_o retire_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o six-hundred_n and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o glastenbury_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o care_n of_o thurstin_n then_o abbott_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n 87._o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n many_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n piran_n and_o s._n cadocus_n there_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n benignus_n be_v imitate_v by_o many_o other_o irish_a saint_n which_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a vacancy_n from_o worldly_a affair_n retire_v into_o britain_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n and_o in_o britain_n the_o province_n whither_o they_o most_o frequent_o betake_v themselves_o be_v cornwall_n insomuch_o as_o camden_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v iâ—_n that_o the_o people_n of_o cornwall_n have_v always_o bear_v such_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o irish_a saint_n uhich_v retire_v thither_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n in_o that_o province_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o memory_n there_o be_v s._n buriens_fw-la dedicate_v to_o a_o irish_a religious_a woman_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v the_o town_n of_o s._n jie_n so_o call_v from_o s._n jia_n a_o woman_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o ireland_n there_o be_v s._n colomb_n name_v not_o from_o s._n columbanus_n as_o some_o historian_n erroneous_o imagine_v but_o from_o a_o irish_a s._n colomba_n as_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v s._n merven_n s._n erben_n s._n eval_n s._n wen_n s._n enedor_n and_o many_o other_o place_n all_o which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o irish_a saint_n 2._o but_o one_o special_a irish_a saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v to_o who_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o place_n be_v here_o due_a that_o be_v s._n piran_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n kiaran_n concern_v who_o b._n usher_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n thus_o write_v 718._o that_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o rome_n christian_n religion_n be_v most_o true_o teach_v and_o faithfally_o practise_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o travel_v thither_o where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a and_o there_o he_o remain_v twenty_o year_n read_v divine_a scripture_n many_o book_n of_o which_o he_o gather_v together_o and_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o ireland_n thirty_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o sanctorum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la the_o first-born_a of_o all_o their_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credibile_fw-la that_o four_o bishop_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o that_o island_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n 453._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n in_o ireland_n mart._n pirano_n 3_o more_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o s._n pirans_n life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n patrick_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o preach_v there_o and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v gâ—d_a progress_n by_o s._n patrick_n example_n s._n piran_n and_o many_o other_o inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n among_o who_o be_v s._n bredan_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o omit_v other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n write_v concern_v the_o motive_n induce_v s._n piran_n to_o retire_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o britain_n s._n piran_n say_v he_o call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o ibid._n my_o brethren_n and_o belove_a child_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o go_v into_o cornwall_n in_o britain_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n i_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o discourse_v unto_o they_o he_o sail_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o build_v a_o mansion_n for_o himself_o and_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o he_o among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o infirmity_n of_o body_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o of_o which_o he_o languish_v call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o copious_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v down_o into_o it_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o there_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o with_o great_a glory_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v in_o cornwall_n towards_o the_o northern_a severn_n sea_n fifteen_o mile_n from_o petrock-stow_a padstow_n five_o and_o twenty_o from_o mousehole_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n thus_o declare_v danmosâ—â—â—_n a_o more_o spacious_a region_n hence_o run_v east_n ward_n the_o coast_n whereof_o wind_n nor_o thward_o
himself_o become_v a_o guide_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o father_n of_o monk_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v lancarvan_n from_o a_o admirable_a accident_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o which_o say_v harpsfeild_n he_o employ_v will_n heart_n 〈…〉_z which_o become_v familiar_a obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o 6._o thus_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n contemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o it_o to_o god_n only_o and_o die_v happy_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n gunlaeus_fw-la the_o father_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n approach_v 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v to_o s._n dubricius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n but_o now_o have_v translate_v the_o bishopric_n to_o another_o place_n and_o to_o his_o son_n cadoc_n desire_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o visit_n from_o they_o who_o come_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o defence_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n angel_n be_v often_o see_v sick_a person_n of_o all_o infirmity_n come_v thither_o and_o implore_v his_o intercession_n be_v heal_v and_o glorify_a god_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o day_n of_o his_o consummation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n abide_v 7._o concern_v his_o son_n s._n cadocus_n it_o be_v further_o relate_v there_o that_o he_o daily_o sustain_v a_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o many_o widow_n and_o as_o many_o other_o poor_a people_n beside_o stranger_n which_o frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v many_o monk_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n principality_n to_o be_v charitable_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o hereby_o this_o holy_a abbot_n do_v transgress_v a_o monastical_a profession_n which_o forbid_v propriety_n in_o temporal_a good_n for_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o only_o exercise_v a_o pious_a procuration_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n 501._o 8._o he_o die_v with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a veneration_n among_o the_o britain_n â—_o for_o harpsâ—eild_n testify_v that_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o danmonij_fw-la at_o a_o place_n call_v corinia_n which_o to_o this_o day_n conserves_n his_o memory_n the_o year_n wherein_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o since_o s._n dubritius_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v so_o late_o as_o harpsfeild_n place_v it_o in_o â—he_n ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n 9_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v the_o name_n of_o other_o british_a saint_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v name_v s._n dogmael_n call_v also_o by_o the_o britain_n s._n tegwel_n illustrious_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n a_o famous_a abbey_n in_o penbrockshire_n take_v its_o name_n â—rom_v he_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four-teenth_a of_o june_n jun._n there_o likewise_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n bernach_n abbot_n ib._n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n who_o in_o devotion_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o britain_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o a_o famous_a irish_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n finguar_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cliâ—on_n a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n who_o to_o enjoy_v a_o commodious_a vacancy_n for_o contemplation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v retire_v into_o cornwall_n where_o together_o with_o many_o other_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o theodorick_n a_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n his_o life_n be_v find_v write_v by_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o aesca_n king_n of_o kent_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n 2._o new_a force_n arrive_v from_o germany_n to_o cerdic_n at_o portsmouth_n 3._o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n of_o albania_n erect_v 1._o aesca_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o vther-pendragon_a be_v confine_v at_o london_n who_o yet_o short_o after_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n where_o being_n not_o like_o his_o father_n of_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v enjoy_v quiet_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o as_o for_o cerdicius_n who_o land_v in_o northfolk_n after_o some_o year_n stay_v in_o those_o part_n he_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a seat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o be_v with_o his_o present_a force_n unable_a to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n 50â—_n so_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o arrive_v a_o german_a captain_n call_v port_n hîc_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n bleda_n and_o magla_n in_o two_o great_a ship_n furnish_v with_o soldier_n who_o land_v at_o a_o haven_n from_o he_o call_v portsmouth_n though_o ptolemy_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a haven_n or_o port_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n add_v 2_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o cerdicius_n his_o first_o come_v moreover_o that_o upon_o his_o land_n a_o great_a clamour_n fill_v the_o whole_a province_n insomuch_o as_o the_o british_a governor_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o without_o order_n set_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v present_o disperse_v by_o they_o 3._o this_o year_n likewise_o whilst_o the_o saxon_n daily_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o southern_a and_o more_o fertile_a province_n of_o britain_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o north_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a kingdom_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n grampius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o albany_n scot._n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o tigernac_n anâ—_n be_v writer_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n with_o a_o nation_n call_v dalray_v or_o dalreudins_n possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o camden_n likewise_o write_v that_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o chonare_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o albany_n from_o brun_n albain_n to_o the_o irish_a sea_n and_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o fergus_n to_o alpin_n the_o son_n of_o eochal_a raign'â—_n in_o brun_n albain_n this_o nation_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v call_v dalreudini_n from_o reuda_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1_o 2._o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n petroc_n his_o gest_n and_o of_o saint_n coemgen_o 8.9_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n of_o s._n meven_n 1._o as_o from_o ireland_n many_o holy_a man_n seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o britain_n 505._o so_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o from_o the_o same_o motive_n be_v induce_v especial_o in_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n to_o retire_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o ireland_n among_o which_o bishop_n usher_n exemplify_v in_o s._n petroc_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n live_v in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o instruction_n a_o youth_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a call_v coâ—mgen_o or_o kegnius_fw-la to_o be_v by_o he_o educate_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o coëmgen_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o glindelac_n 2._o s_o petroc_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o cambrian_a not_o a_o cimbrian_a as_o by_o mistake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o princely_a parentage_n in_o wales_n and_o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o do_v so_o well_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 505._o as_o if_o god_n have_v destine_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n petra_n upon_o which_o truth_n will_v
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
be_v commemorate_a the_o day_n precede_v some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o paternus_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n of_o paris_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n darerca_n sister_n to_o s._n patrick_n and_o her_o child_n s._n rioch_n s._n menni_n s._n sechnal_n and_o s._n auxilius_n 1._o the_o irish_a historian_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o the_o death_n of_o s._n darerca_n sister_n of_o s._n patrick_n 518._o and_o bear_v likewise_o in_o britain_n from_o whence_o she_o repair_v to_o her_o brother_n in_o ireland_n she_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v monynni_n and_o erroneous_o confound_v by_o some_o writer_n with_o s._n moduenna_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 2._o s._n darerca_n be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o by_o two_o husband_n enrich_v the_o church_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o holy_a off_o spring_n by_o her_o husband_n name_v conis_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o three_o child_n 525._o mel_n rioch_n and_o menni_n all_o which_o accompany_v s._n patrick_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o preach_v and_o in_o several_a place_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n 3._o concern_v s._n rioch_n we_o read_v in_o jocelin_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n patricij_fw-la near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o patrick_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o he_o attend_v s._n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o that_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n patrick_n and_o to_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n description_n be_v situate_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o western_a coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a tongue_n be_v call_v inis-bounide_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n in_o this_o island_n s_o colman_n in_o succeed_a time_n build_v a_o monastery_n inhabit_v in_o common_a both_o by_o english_a and_o scott_n and_o vain_o seek_v for_o in_o modern_a scotland_n by_o dempster_n 4._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o ireland_n many_o thing_n be_v relate_v touch_v other_o son_n of_o s._n darerca_n famous_a for_o their_o sanctity_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o former_a be_v vulgar_o call_v sechnallus_fw-la in_o latin_a secundinus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o alphabetical_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o other_o name_n be_v auxilius_n who_o be_v by_o s._n patrick_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o leinster_n laginensium_fw-la and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a work_n quote_v by_o b_o usher_n after_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 827._o end_v his_o holy_a life_n in_o his_o own_o city_n call_v cealusalli_n seat_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o leinster_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o welsh_a synod_n to_o which_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v who_o preach_v 5_o etc._n etc._n s_o david_n monastery_n his_o monastical_a institut_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o british_a synod_n the_o occasion_n and_o order_n whereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n david_n 474._o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o â—elagians_n which_o by_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o saint_n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v be_v extinguish_v now_o again_o be_v revive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n give_v occasion_n of_o collect_v a_o general_a synod_n of_o all_o cambria_n a_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v gather_v at_o brevy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cardigan_n in_o ceretica_n region_fw-la of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n at_o which_o be_v present_a likewise_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o lay-person_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n 519._o many_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o pullick_a audience_n to_o conâ—ute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deep_o and_o mâ—â—iâ—ably_o poison_v general_o there_o with_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o catholic_n faith_n at_o length_n therefore_o paulin_n a_o bishop_n with_o who_o s._n david_n have_v in_o his_o youth_n study_v the_o literal_a science_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o father_n there_o present_a that_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o say_a â—aint_n david_n late_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n a_o 〈◊〉_d discreet_a and_o eloquent_a man_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o god_n church_n now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n hereupon_o messenger_n be_v send_v according_o once_o and_o again_o but_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o external_a or_o secular_a matter_n unless_o some_o very_a â—â—gent_a necessity_n compel_v he_o at_o last_o therefore_o there_o be_v send_v to_o he_o two_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o wit_n daniel_n and_o dubricius_n 2._o by_o the_o entreaty_n or_o command_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o synod_n daâ—vid_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v thus_o relate_v by_o capgrave_n when_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v enjoin_v s._n david_n to_o preach_v he_o command_v a_o child_n which_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v late_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o he_o â—â—â—spread_v a_o napkin_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o auditory_a all_o the_o while_n that_o his_o oration_n continue_v a_o snow-white_a dove_n descend_v from_o heaven_n sit_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o moreover_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v raise_v itself_o under_o he_o till_o it_o become_v a_o hill_n from_o whence_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n be_v clear_o â—eard_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o both_o near_o and_o far_o off_o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o now_o what_o effect_n his_o sermon_n accompany_v with_o these_o miracle_n have_v supâ—a_fw-la be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o forementioned_a giraldus_n cambiensis_fw-la when_o the_o sermon_n be_v finish_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o divine_a grace_n cooperate_a that_o â—he_v say_v heresy_n present_o vanish_v and_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n by_o the_o general_a eleâ—ction_n and_o acclamation_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o all_o cambria_n 4._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o and_o other_o synod_n be_v lose_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v have_v be_v more_o perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o that_o age_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n heresy_n be_v thus_o expel_v david_n all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o râ—â—e_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whence_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o error_n of_o some_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o british_a church_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 5_o moreover_o to_o secure_v and_o establish_v the_o wholesome_a roman_a order_n settle_v by_o this_o synod_n which_o spelman_n call_v panbritannicam_a the_o foresay_a author_n add_v immediate_o ibid._n then_o be_v monastery_n build_v in_o several_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n become_v the_o chief_n protector_n and_o preacher_n from_o who_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o holy_a live_n this_o expedient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o to_o fortify_v and_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n once_o establish_v namely_o to_o build_v monastery_n out_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v light_n to_o instruct_v beleiver_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o
we_o may_v judge_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o suggest_v to_o diocletian_a to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n and_o of_o late_a to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o destroy_n of_o monastery_n as_o a_o assure_a mean_n to_o destroy_v true_a faith_n also_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unproffitable_a to_o describe_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o form_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n institute_v by_o s._n david_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n s._n david_n say_v he_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n near_o menevia_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o rosey-valley_n vallis_n rosina_n give_v this_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n viz._n that_o every_o monk_n shall_v labour_v daily_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n let_v he_o not_o eat_v for_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n debase_v their_o mind_n which_o become_v unâ—table_a and_o bring_v forth_o impure_a thought_n which_o restles_o disquiet_v they_o the_o monk_n there_o refuse_v all_o gift_n or_o possession_n offer_v by_o unjust_a man_n they_o detest_v riches_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o ease_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ox_n or_o other_o cattle_n for_o every_o one_o be_v instead_o of_o riches_n and_o ox_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n they_o never_o converâ—ed_v together_o by_o talk_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v but_o each_o one_o perform_v the_o labour_n enjoin_v he_o â—oyning_v thereto_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n on_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o countrey-work_n they_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n till_o even_o in_o read_v or_o write_v at_o even_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n they_o all_o leave_v their_o work_n and_o immediate_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o go_v all_o together_o to_o their_o resection_n eat_v spare_o and_o not_o to_o satiety_n for_o any_o excess_n in_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o bread_n generate_v luxury_n their_o foâ—d_n be_v bread_n together_o with_o root_n or_o herb_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o their_o thirst_n they_o quench_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o milk_n supper_n be_v end_v they_o continue_v about_o three_o hour_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o genuflexions_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o either_o to_o slumber_n or_o sneeze_v or_o cast_v forth_o spittle_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o at_o cock-crowing_a they_o rise_v and_o continue_v at_o prayer_n till_o day_n appear_v all_o their_o inward_a tentation_n and_o thought_n they_o discover_v to_o their_o superior_a and_o from_o he_o they_o demand_v permission_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n their_o clothing_n be_v of_o skin_n of_o beast_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a conversation_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o a_o reprobate_n unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n and_o there_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o rude_a and_o opprobrious_a scorn_n but_o if_o all_o that_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v all_o mortification_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o religious_a seniour_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n exercise_v in_o painful_a labour_n and_o grievous_a mortification_n and_o at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n cardâ—gav_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o say_v lan-devi_a brevi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s_o david_n near_o the_o river_n brevi_fw-la be_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o full_a synod_n confute_v and_o repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n revive_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n likewise_o for_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o preach_v swell_v up_o under_o his_o foot_n till_o it_o become_v a_o hill_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o in_o any_o house_n or_o town_n but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o after_o ward_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o a_o place_n from_o thence_o call_v s._n augustins_n oak_n and_o ancient_o theophilus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n anathasius_fw-la which_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la quereum_fw-la at_o the_o oak_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n dubricius_n his_o gest_n whereas_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_v many_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a bishop_n the_o light_n of_o the_o british_a church_n as_o s._n dubricius_n s._n daniel_n s._n david_n s._n teliaâ—_n saint_n paulin_n and_o other_o of_o most_o of_o who_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o some_o of_o their_o action_n relate_v it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n a_o summary_n of_o their_o respective_a gest_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o particular_o and_o several_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o happen_v they_o will_v be_v find_v so_o scatter_v and_o intermix_v that_o the_o reader_n memory_n will_v thereby_o be_v too_o much_o confound_v especial_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a length_n of_o time_n that_o most_o of_o they_o live_v 2._o concern_v s._n daniel_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v sufficient_o we_o will_v therefore_o here_o begin_v with_o s._n dubricius_n of_o who_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n afford_v we_o this_o malicious_a character_n dubriâ—io_n dubricius_n gainius_n of_o vaga_n so_o call_v from_o his_o native_a soil_n be_v the_o son_n perhaps_o of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a young_a maid_n he_o become_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o english_a but_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o historian_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o luther_n have_v not_o yet_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o example_n teach_v monk_n to_o get_v child_n on_o young_a woman_n 3._o more_o credit_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o ancient_a author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o s._n dubricius_n be_v a_o britain_n take_v his_o original_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o west-wales_n and_o be_v surname_v guaïnius_fw-la from_o the_o river_n guain_n near_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v cambr._n the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v euedyla_n a_o woman_n of_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o piety_n thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o pit_n bale_n david_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a monument_n 4._o during_o his_o child_n hood_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n suitable_a to_o that_o age_n dubriâ—io_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n he_o make_v such_o progress_n in_o science_n that_o very_o many_o not_o only_o among_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o skilful_a also_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v instruction_n among_o which_o be_v s._n theliau_n s._n samson_n s._n aidan_n and_o many_o other_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o country_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n proper_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o there_o for_o several_a year_n he_o direct_v their_o study_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v build_v a_o church_n by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n cure_v frequent_o the_o sick_a of_o divers_a infirmity_n so_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o feeble_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n return_v joyful_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n 5._o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o but_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o employment_n of_o teach_v by_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n mauricus_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o by_o which_o account_n since_o he_o out_o live_v the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o brevy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v continue_v a_o bishop_n more_o than_o
call_v acluid_a in_o which_o he_o lay_v sick_a upon_o king_n arthur_n approach_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o enemy_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v mureif_a whither_o he_o pursue_v they_o but_o they_o escape_v by_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o lake_n name_v lumonoy_v whereupon_o arthur_n gather_v many_o ship_n together_o encompass_v the_o island_n and_o in_o fifteen_o day_n bring_v they_o to_o such_o extreme_a famine_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o which_o utmost_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o that_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o inhabit_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n the_o king_n mollify_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxâ—n_a writer_n ground_v the_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n 521._o particular_o walsingham_n relate_v how_o king_n arthur_n have_v subdue_v scotland_n 492._o place_v over_o it_o as_o king_n a_o certain_a person_n name_v angulsel_n who_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n in_o caer-leon_n carry_v king_n arthur_n sword_n before_o he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o successive_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o king_n arthur_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o own_o country_n be_v piecemeal_o rent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o conquer_v foreign_a nation_n and_o however_o if_o the_o scot_n be_v indeed_o now_o subdue_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o short_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o of_o s._n finanus_fw-la 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o recite_v exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a pictish_n or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o distress_a countryman_n our_o inquiry_n must_v be_v what_o bishop_n those_o probable_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o the_o city_n of_o acluid_n be_v seat_v have_v many_o year_n since_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ninianus_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v but_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n till_o this_o time_n we_o can_v only_o find_v by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v nennion_n 520._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n this_o man_n probable_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ninianus_n and_o this_o great_a monastery_n the_o same_o with_o candida_n casa_n where_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o that_o apostolic_a bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o invite_v great_a number_n of_o devout_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o coenobiticall_a life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o alcuinus_fw-la of_o this_o bishop_n nennion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n finanus_fw-la this_o passage_n that_o the_o say_a s._n finanus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n colman_n a_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o â—he_n care_n of_o nennion_n the_o word_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n be_v these_o finaâ—â—_n behold_v certain_a ship_n out_o of_o britain_n enter_v the_o say_a haven_n in_o ireland_n in_o which_o ship_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o several_a other_o accompany_v he_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n coelanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o noendrum_fw-la or_o as_o jocelin_n write_v of_o edrum_n very_o diligent_o recommend_v young_a finanus_fw-la to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n thereupon_o finanus_fw-la present_o after_o return_v with_o he_o into_o his_o country_n and_o for_o several_a year_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n at_o his_o â—ee_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n moreover_o with_o great_a proficiency_n he_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2._o concern_v the_o same_o finanus_fw-la it_o be_v further_o add_v 525._o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o monastic_a institution_n and_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n nennion_n ibid._n finanus_fw-la determine_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o save_v knowledge_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n daily_o study_v and_o advance_v in_o sacred_a science_n and_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n who_o probable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o intercede_v with_o king_n arthur_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n finanus_fw-la live_v under_o his_o discipline_n 520._o for_o thus_o b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nennion_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v call_v the_o great_a monastery_n flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o fable_n concern_v king_n arthur_n censure_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o king_n arthur_n 523._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n guenevera_n marry_v a_o noble_a lady_n call_v guenhumara_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o marriage_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o country_n hîc_fw-la this_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o florilegus_n in_o the_o forename_a year_n say_v he_o king_n arthur_z have_v reduce_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v guenhumara_n descend_v from_o the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o in_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o marriage_n he_o invite_v all_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o such_o sport_n and_o such_o magnificence_n both_o in_o feast_v and_o military_a exploit_n be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o nation_n far_o remove_v do_v admire_v and_o emulate_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o some_o transmarine_a king_n he_o gain_v love_n and_o in_o other_o he_o imprint_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n 2._o within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o this_o marriage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o ireland_n hic_fw-la and_o there_o to_o have_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n gillamur_fw-la and_o his_o noble_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v sail_v into_o holland_n gott-land_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n all_o which_o region_n he_o bring_v under_o tribute_n 3._o such_o fable_n as_o these_o invent_v by_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a bard_n and_o with_o addition_n publish_v in_o a_o latin_a stile_n by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v pass_v for_o true_a story_n not_o only_o among_o the_o britain_n in_a succeed_a time_n who_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o in_o their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n they_o recreate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o imagine_a past_o glory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o they_o have_v impose_v on_o foreign_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a 42_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malbranque_fw-la a_o diligent_a french_a antiquary_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n arthur_n after_o have_v force_v britain_n from_o the_o saxon_n subdue_v afterward_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o morini_n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o british_a fable_n end_v here_o they_o have_v send_v king_n arthur_n into_o norway_n and_o his_o exploit_n there_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 53â—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o king_n arthur_n have_v a_o design_n to_o subdue_v all_o europe_n pass_v with_o a_o navy_n into_o norway_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o find_v sichelin_n king_n of_o that_o country_n dead_a who_o have_v bequeath_v that_o kingdom_n to_o loath_a sister_n son_n to_o king_n arthur_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o magnificence_n the_o say_v loath_a have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n call_v walwan_n a_o youth_n twelve_o year_n old_a who_o be_v recommend_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v up_o from_o who_o likewise_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n hood_n in_o the_o end_n king_n arthur_n
david_n 3.4_o of_o saint_n kined_a 5._o s._n david_n forbid_v to_o consecrate_v again_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 529._o that_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o soul_n saint_n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n assemble_v a_o provincial_n synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o victory_n â—75_n in_o which_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o all_o cambria_n or_o wales_n meet_v together_o and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o brevy_n whereto_o they_o add_v new_a one_o for_o the_o church_n benefit_n from_o these_o two_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o cambria_n receive_v their_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a prelate_n david_n have_v first_o publish_v by_o speech_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o church_n in_o that_o province_n all_o which_o together_o with_o many_o other_o treasure_n of_o that_o noble_a library_n furnish_v by_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v partly_o by_o age_n or_o negligence_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o incursionâ—_n of_o pirate_n which_o almost_o every_o summer_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n in_o long_a boat_n be_v accustom_v to_o waste_v the_o sea_n coast_v of_o cambria_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o treasure_n deserve_v indeed_o to_o be_v deplore_v since_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n however_o we_o be_v from_o this_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v that_o those_o church_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o age_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o british_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o s._n augustin_n send_v afterward_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n bring_v no_o novelty_n hither_o with_o he_o as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v accuse_v he_o since_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n not_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kined_a in_o capgrave_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o s._n david_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n for_o the_o assemble_v this_o universal_a synod_n of_o cambria_n he_o take_v care_n humble_o to_o invite_v thereto_o s._n kined_a but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v distort_v and_o crooked_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o society_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o natural_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n after_o his_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v a_o double_a miracle_n how_o s._n kined_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o straightness_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n david_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o his_o former_a infirmity_n &_o crookedness_n 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o exscribe_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n with_o which_o the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n have_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o s._n kined_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n david_n fill_v britain_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o live_v a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n probable_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o yet_o remain_v a_o chapel_n call_v s._n keneth_n his_o chapel_n leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n glamorgan_n camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o region_n write_v thus_o western_a gower_n be_v almost_o a_o island_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n encompass_n it_o every_o where_o except_o in_o one_o narrow_a space_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v to_o land_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o town_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a canonize_a saint_n call_v s._n kined_a who_o there_o lead_v a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n 5._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n s._n david_n accompany_v with_o several_a other_o bishop_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o again_o to_o consecrate_v it_o but_o how_o he_o be_v deter_v from_o such_o a_o design_n by_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n &_o forbid_a he_o by_o a_o second_o dedication_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n before_o perform_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n pierce_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o remain_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n mass_n all_o this_o have_v already_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n sixty_o four_o where_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o most_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n david_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v to_o menevia_n 7_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n in_o ireland_n 8_o 9.10_o of_o irish_a saint_n particular_o of_o s._n aedan_n 1._o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o s._n david_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v what_o remain_v of_o his_o gest_n till_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 2._o concern_v his_o birth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v it_o as_o likewise_o his_o education_n &_o how_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n succeed_a saint_n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caërleon_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n which_o see_v s._n dubricius_n three_o year_n before_o have_v relinquish_v retire_v himself_o into_o solitude_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o see_n from_o caâ—r-leon_a to_o menevia_n a_o place_n for_o the_o remotenes_n solitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o island_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o translation_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o synod_n than_o not_o dissolve_v 4._o this_o menevia_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n now_o penbrokshire_n adjoin_v to_o the_o most_o remote_a promontory_n of_o britain_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n where_o 1._o say_v giraldus_n the_o soil_n be_v stony_a and_o barren_a neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o interlace_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n yet_o with_o this_o penury_n the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o bishop_n be_v best_a content_v account_v the_o remotenes_n from_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o noise_n to_o recompense_v sufficient_o all_o such_o incommodity_n 5._o this_o merevia_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n then_o call_v it_o menew_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n name_v by_o the_o convert_a saxon_n david-minster_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n tuy-dewy_n that_o be_v dauâ—ds_n house_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n but_o at_o length_n become_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—terbury_n challenge_v their_o former_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o independence_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v judge_v against_o they_o how_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o plague_n be_v carry_v over_o sea_n into_o little_a britâ—any_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 6._o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o zeal_n of_o s_o david_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heresye_n particular_o pelagianism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o vice_n and_o disorder_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o writer_n
a_o town_n and_o church_n call_v llan-lwit_a contract_o from_o llan-iltut_a not_o far_o from_o llan-carvan_a the_o habitation_n of_o s._n cadocus_n where_o s._n iltutus_n diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o moreover_o institute_v a_o college_n of_o scholar_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n samson_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v present_o and_o who_o by_o his_o master_n direction_n embrace_v likewise_o a_o religious_a profession_n 6._o several_a fable_n and_o unsavoury_a miracle_n report_v in_o capgrave_n touch_v s._n iltutus_n deserve_v to_o be_v omit_v ibid._n neither_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n that_o when_o his_o last_o end_n approach_v he_o return_v into_o lesser_a britain_n and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orle_n after_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o lesser_n britain_n the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o particular_a whereas_o it_o mention_n nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n whilst_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o britain_n november_n that_o he_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o of_o many_o other_o illustrious_a monk_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o many_o miracle_n which_o martyrologe_n differ_v in_o one_o particular_a from_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n not_o of_o auxerre_n chap._n xxviii_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n samson_n 3.4_o of_o s._n piro_n 5._o s._n samson_n a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n and_o where_o 6._o &c_n &c_n he_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n which_o church_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o tours_n 8._o of_o s._n conaid_n or_o s._n mein_fw-ge 1._o as_o touch_v s._n iltutus_n his_o disciple_n s._n samson_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o south-wales_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n he_o descend_v from_o noble_a parent_n his_o father_n name_n be_v amon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o b._n usher_n and_o his_o mother_n 531._o anne_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o next_o province_n call_v venetica_fw-la from_o the_o chief_n city_n caer-guent_a samson_n or_o venta_n silurum_n his_o parent_n have_v live_v many_o year_n childless_a at_o last_o by_o their_o frequent_a fast_n alm_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v he_o of_o god_n samson_n 2._o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o become_v a_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v human_a knouledge_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o monastical_a institution_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v found_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v piro_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a man_n we_o read_v in_o vincentius_n this_o testimony_n 109._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n iltutus_n in_o which_o another_o monastery_n be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v piro_n thither_o do_v s._n samson_n hasten_v by_o god_n guidance_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o master_n s._n iltutus_n and_o there_o do_v he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a and_o angelical_a life_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n amiable_a persevere_v in_o good_a work_n and_o vigilant_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o piro_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o holy_a man_n samson_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o convent_n choose_v abbot_n chronol_n this_o election_n by_o b._n usher_n computation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o when_o s._n petroc_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v into_o cornwall_n the_o rustic_a pagan_n live_v there_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o austere_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o then_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o a_o solitary_a life_n 516._o 4._o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n say_v b._n usher_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dubricius_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o company_n of_o certain_a scott_n who_o in_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n come_v thither_o his_o stay_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o 5._o he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n but_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v assure_o be_v define_v but_o that_o s._n samson_n a_o british_a archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o island_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v certain_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a debate_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o whether_o the_o pall_n be_v tranferd_v from_o york_n or_o from_o menevia_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v from_o york_n 2_o but_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n relate_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o object_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n yea_o but_o this_o samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v have_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n whereto_o giraldus_n thus_o answer_v save_v your_o reverence_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v we_o at_o menevia_n and_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sequence_n sing_v in_o that_o church_n on_o the_o festivity_n of_o s._n samson_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o menevia_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n as_o for_o the_o advocat_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o name_n because_o in_o their_o record_n they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n samson_n and_o another_o plea_n which_o those_o of_o york_n have_v for_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o supposititious_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n and_o the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o lesser_n britain_n 6._o the_o debate_n therefore_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o menevia_n in_o which_o s._n samson_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o kinorus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o s._n david_n now_o the_o church_n oâ—_n menevia_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n wear_v a_o pall_n the_o ensign_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o pall_n be_v by_o s._n samson_n carry_v over_o to_o dole_n in_o â—esser_n britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o menevia_n be_v almost_o depopulate_v by_o a_o rage_a pestilential_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n harpsfeild_n sigebertus_n and_o other_o prim_fw-la the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n but_o his_o friend_n be_v urgent_a he_o take_v ship_n and_o land_v in_o armorica_n 7._o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o great_a favour_n by_o childebert_n then_o king_n of_o france_n novemb._n and_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o contribution_n found_v a_o monastery_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n and_o admonition_n direct_v many_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o way_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 8._o s._n samson_n in_o his_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n of_o suitable_a holiness_n call_v s._n conaid_n vulgar_o by_o the_o french_a name_v s._n mein_fw-ge who_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v be_v style_v s._n mevennius_fw-la who_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o roland_n à _fw-fr nova-villa_n by_o who_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a britain_n live_v in_o the_o region_n of_o venta_n or_o caër-guent_a in_o cambria_n s._n sampsons_n country_n concid_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a education_n have_v be_v by_o
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o whole_a region_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o more_o under_o the_o same_o excommunication_n 8._o after_o that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o such_o continuance_n but_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v at_o landaff_n of_o bishop_n oudoceus_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n proportionated_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o heynousnes_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n humble_o incline_v his_o head_n shed_v tear_n abundant_o the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v three_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n namely_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 9_o king_n mouric_n accept_v this_o yoke_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o cynetu_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n four_o village_n with_o their_o entire_a liberty_n to_o be_v hold_v free_a from_o all_o service_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o absolute_a enjoyment_n of_o common_a through_o his_o country_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n abide_v in_o the_o say_a land_n in_o field_n wood_n pasture_n and_o water_n the_o first_o be_v call_v ringracnauc_v the_o second_o nantavo_n the_o three_o a_o village_n beyond_o kadava_n where_o cynetu_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o a_o village_n beyond_o nadava_n where_o the_o king_n son_n commit_v adultery_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o fenn_n call_v elleti_n to_o nandava_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o village_n gudberdh_fw-mi these_o four_o village_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o modij_fw-la of_o land_n 10._o witness_n hereto_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v oudoceus_n bishop_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n carbam_fw-la abbot_n of_o ildute_n sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docuni_fw-la and_o of_o laic_n be_v present_a king_n mouric_n with_o his_o son_n frioc_n and_o morrant_v the_o son_n of_o arthruis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o landaff_n in_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v observe_v several_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o see_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n several_a welsh_a synod_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o 6._o s._n oudoceus_n his_o death_n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o gildas_n touch_v the_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o just_a that_o britain_n have_v king_n but_o those_o king_n be_v bloody_a tyrant_n often_o time_n swear_v and_o as_o oft_o forswear_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n but_o present_o break_v those_o promise_n sanguinary_a proud_a parricid_n etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o the_o forecited_n synod_n the_o same_o bishop_n oudoceus_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n to_o collect_v two_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v both_o of_o they_o parallel_n to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o and_o summary_o to_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o collect_v they_o &_o the_o proceed_n in_o they_o spelman_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v this_o king_n morcant_a and_o his_o uncle_n frioc_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o the_o three_o forename_a abbot_n at_o the_o podium_fw-la church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n take_v their_o oath_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o without_o any_o guile_n add_v this_o convention_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o commit_v treachery_n against_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o crime_n by_o money_n or_o land_n but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o foreign_a country_n a_o good_a while_n after_o which_o covenant_n make_v king_n morcant_a by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n slay_v his_o uncle_n after_o which_o crime_n commit_v he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudocéus_n to_o landaff_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o two_o crime_n of_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n whereto_o come_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o forename_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o king_n morcant_a attend_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o morcannuc_fw-la or_o glamorganshire_n 3._o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o consult_v on_o this_o affair_n give_v their_o judgement_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o deprive_v the_o land_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o redeem_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o penance_n the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n undertake_v to_o perform_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n merciful_o execute_v justice_n which_o pennance_n be_v finish_v according_o and_o christian_a communion_n restore_v to_o he_o he_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o catoc_n ildut_n and_o docunni_n free_a from_o all_o regal_a service_n discharge_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o iron-caldron_n which_o former_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o three_o synod_n which_o for_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v here_o 547._o though_o it_o be_v celebrate_v probable_o many_o yerr_v after_o be_v assemble_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a british_a prince_n name_v guidnerth_n in_o a_o contention_n for_o the_o principality_n slay_v his_o brothe_n merchien_n ib._n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n oudoceus_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n in_o testimony_n of_o which_o excommunication_n the_o cross_n be_v take_v down_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cymbal_n be_v turn_v thus_o he_o remain_v exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o demand_v pardon_n he_o be_v send_v into_o lesser_n britain_n to_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n from_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o suitable_a penance_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a amity_n between_o those_o bishop_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o same_o language_n be_v speak_v in_o both_o country_n he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v his_o fault_n and_o require_v indulgence_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o voyage_n be_v undertake_v by_o guidnerth_n who_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o return_v with_o letter_n seal_v by_o s._n samson_n before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n give_v he_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o exile_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n present_o after_o s._n oudoceus_n die_v to_o who_o berthgiun_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n to_o he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guednerth_n make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n from_o guednerth_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cross_n and_o cymbal_n with_o the_o holy_a relic_n whereupon_o after_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o crime_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o be_v at_o last_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o many_o tear_n shed_v by_o he_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o the_o say_a guednerth_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n these_o land_n lann_n catgual_n and_o tye_n with_o all_o the_o wood_n seacoast_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n witness_n whereof_o be_v these_o clark_n etc._n etc._n 5._o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o this_o three_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o s._n oudoceus_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n call_v grecielus_n the_o seven_o from_o s._n oudocéus_n landaâ—â—_n to_o who_o berthguin_n succeed_v and_o that_o the_o fratricide_n guidnerth_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o his_o free_a liberality_n lancadwallader_n now_o call_v bishton_n or_o bishopston_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a manor_n now_o leave_v to_o that_o see_n 6._o as_o touch_v s._n oudocéus_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v that_o he_o quit_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n oudocâ—â—_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o river_n weigh_v vaga_n where_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n he_o spend_v
the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v many_o year_n in_o wonderful_a abstinence_n and_o sanctity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a three_o synod_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o his_o day_n since_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v live_v till_o the_o fourteen_o which_o be_v berthguin_n he_o be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o nones_n of_o july_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o young_a s._n gildas_n in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n of_o saint_n columba_n of_o s._n brendan_n 1._o we_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n in_o this_o history_n to_o cite_v testimony_n from_o our_o famous_a historian_n gildas_n surname_v badonicus_n and_o sapiens_fw-la call_v also_o the_o young_a gildas_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v now_o because_o we_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o in_o their_o foul_a colour_n paint_v by_o he_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o afford_v he_o a_o place_n here_o also_o and_o brief_o to_o collect_v what_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n concern_v he_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n when_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o which_o mountain_n the_o saxon_n retire_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n discomfit_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o several_a extrait_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o b._n usher_n though_o in_o some_o passage_n thereof_o he_o mingle_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o ancient_n s_o gildas_n call_v albanius_n with_o those_o of_o this_o gildas_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o follow_v he_o reflect_v only_o on_o our_o present_a gildas_n badonicus_n surname_v sapiens_fw-la who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o have_v go_v into_o ireland_n 907._o the_o word_n be_v these_o gildas_n have_v remain_v some_o year_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o s._n ildutus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v perfect_o and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o well_o in_o secular_a learning_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v expedient_a as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o pious_a master_n and_o much_o reverence_v fellow-disciple_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n iren_n perrexit_fw-la there_o more_o exact_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n and_o dictate_v of_o other_o famous_a scholar_n both_o in_o philosophical_a and_o divine_a learning_n have_v therefore_o pass_v through_o the_o school_n of_o many_o learned_a teacher_n and_o like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n collect_v the_o juice_n of_o diverse_a flower_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o careful_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o opportune_a season_n pour_v forth_o the_o mellifluous_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o like_o a_o good_a servant_n restore_v unto_o his_o lord_n with_o advantage_n the_o talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o this_o which_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o ireland_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 4._o here_o this_o author_n call_v ireland_n by_o the_o ancient_a true_a name_n give_v it_o by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v style_v ire_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n iri_n and_o irense_n in_o which_o island_n say_v bishop_n usher_n ibid._n there_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n the_o school_n of_o armagh_n wherein_o the_o elder_a gildas_n have_v preside_v when_o he_o labour_v pious_o in_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o irish._n in_o which_o employment_n probable_o the_o young_a gildas_n also_o succeed_v he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o country_n he_o like_v a_o busy_a and_o careful_a bee_n do_v not_o only_o collect_v sweet_a juice_n but_o a_o sharp_a sting_n likewise_o which_o he_o afterward_o dart_v forth_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n he_o deal_v more_o mild_o for_o as_o the_o forecited_a author_n testify_v he_o restore_v discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o gather_v many_o congregation_n of_o monk_n ibid._n and_o likewise_o merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o pagan_n many_o captive_n 5_o how_o long_o his_o abode_n in_o ireland_n continue_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o ancient_a record_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o write_n he_o find_v small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o porue_v forth_o the_o honey_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o ireland_n such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n reign_v there_o vice_n and_o misery_n contend_v which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o so_o that_o his_o almost_o only_a employment_n be_v to_o bewayl_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n hasten_v on_o and_o by_o publish_v the_o crime_n especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o justiâ—y_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beneath_o their_o demerit_n and_o provocation_n 6._o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v by_o a_o double_a message_n and_o invitation_n from_o ireland_n interrupt_v in_o his_o sad_a thought_n and_o withdraw_v from_o behold_v such_o mournful_a spectacle_n as_o every_o where_o in_o britain_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o eye_n the_o first_o message_n come_v from_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o adamannus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n columba_n 904._o the_o seniors_n of_o ireland_n by_o faithful_a messenger_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gildas_n by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a we_o must_v read_v a_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n to_o entertain_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o charity_n between_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o their_o letter_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o s._n columba_n he_o present_o kiss_v it_o add_v these_o word_n he_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereupon_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o ireland_n because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o command_v his_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n to_o resist_v by_o fight_v a_o violence_n offer_v they_o s._n gildas_n have_v hear_v s._n columba_n thus_o reprehend_v answer_v what_o a_o foolish_a imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v your_o countryman_n in_o ireland_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o first_o message_n declare_v in_o which_o that_o clause_n which_o concern_v s._n columba_n action_n unjust_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n shall_v short_o be_v clear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o say_a censure_n 8._o the_o second_o message_n join_v with_o a_o invitation_n which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o saint_n gildas_n be_v direct_v from_o a_o king_n in_o that_o country_n name_v ammeric_n 9.10_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n at_o that_o time_n king_n ammeric_n reign_v over_o all_o ireland_n he_o also_o send_v messenger_n to_o saint_n gildas_n request_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o withal_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o good_a order_n the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o general_o the_o catholic_n faith_n itself_o be_v decay_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o when_o gildas_n hear_v this_o he_o like_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n thorough_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a arm_n presently-went_a into_o ireland_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a noble_a person_n who_o have_v former_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o assoon_o as_o king_n ammeric_n see_v he_o he_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n and_o with_o
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meilochon_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o for_o a_o reward_n he_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o isle_n be_v but_o small_a be_v according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la only_o of_o five_o family_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n where_o himself_n be_v likewise_o bury_v be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o britain_n 8._o this_o holy_a man_n before_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n name_v in_o that_o tongue_n dear-mach_a or_o the_o field_n of_o oak_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o tree_n grow_v there_o and_o from_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n and_o dear-mach_a many_o other_o be_v propagate_v in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n by_o his_o disciple_n among_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n rest_v do_v hold_v the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_n authority_n now_o the_o say_a island_n be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o custom_n no_o where_o else_o practise_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n s._n columba_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o life_n and_o say_n many_o strange_a thing_n be_v extant_a in_o write_v compild_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n famous_a for_o their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_n institution_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n â—â—6_z 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la have_v moreover_o collect_v from_o ancient_a record_n the_o name_n of_o s._n columba_n twelve_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o labour_n call_v by_o adamannus_n his_o commilitones_n fellow_n soldier_n there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o albion_n with_o s._n columba_n twelve_o man_n eminent_o imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o adorn_v with_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v baathenus_fw-la and_o cominus_fw-la who_o after_o s._n columba_n death_n be_v superior_n over_o monastery_n and_o no_o mean_a ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o scot_n also_o cibthacus_fw-la and_o ethernan_n nephew_n to_o s._n columba_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o both_o of_o they_o priest_n moreover_o domitius_n rutius_fw-la and_o feather_n man_n illustrious_a for_o their_o descent_n but_o more_o for_o their_o piety_n last_o scandalaus_fw-la eglodeus_fw-la totaneus_fw-la motefer_v and_o gallan_n these_o man_n when_o s._n columba_n pass_v from_o ireland_n â—â—to_o brittainy_a fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n afterward_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v imbue_v both_o those_o nation_n with_o virtuous_a manner_n and_o true_a religion_n 10._o one_o companion_n more_o the_o scottish_a historian_n add_v to_o s._n columba_n to_o wiâ—_n s._n constantin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n sharp_o censure_v by_o gildas_n become_v a_o monk_n concern_v who_o john_n fordâ—n_o quote_v by_o b._n vsher_n thus_o write_v contemporary_a to_o s._n columba_n be_v s._n constantin_n king_n of_o cornwall_n 69â—_n who_o leave_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v soldier_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o with_o saint_n columba_n go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o govane_n near_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o abbot_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kentire_n where_o he_o likewise_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o govane_n 4._o 11._o hector_n boetius_fw-la name_v the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n on_o the_o irish_a monk_n comgall_a or_o conval_n who_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o dalrieda_n and_o so_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v s._n columba_n out_o of_o ireland_n 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o far_o from_o s._n columba_n live_v s._n kentigern_n late_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o efficacious_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 568._o with_o their_o disciple_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n 13._o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o between_o s._n kentigern_n and_o s._n columba_n but_o also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n upon_o which_o unconsiderable_a difference_n notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v ground_n a_o opinion_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o their_o sacred_a rite_n but_o faith_n also_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o great_a this_o mistake_n be_v have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o and_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v demonstrate_v when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o urge_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a observance_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n zealous_a to_o continue_v the_o error_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o s._n columba_n whereas_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o novelty_n or_o refractory_a contention_n but_o mere_o ignorance_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n 14._o adamannus_n follow_v herein_o by_o b._n usher_n place_v the_o arrival_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o britain_n two_o year_n soon_o than_o general_o our_o other_o historian_n do_v they_o consequent_o assign_v thirty_o four_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v by_o he_o here_o when_o therefore_o thirty_o of_o those_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n columb_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o end_v his_o pilgrimage_n after_o which_o prayer_n oft_o repeat_v he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n certain_a angel_n approach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o sight_n imprint_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o countenance_n that_o his_o disciple_n observe_v it_o but_o that_o joy_n present_o vanish_v and_o in_o its_o place_n succeed_v great_a sadness_n for_o he_o see_v those_o angel_n recall_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pictish_a church_n etc._n etc._n god_n haâ—_n add_v four_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 15._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o year_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o britain_n this_o holy_a man_n die_v most_o happy_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o into_o ireland_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doun-patrick_a the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n long_o ago_o print_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o down_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulfus_n of_o chester_n a_o inscription_n on_o his_o monument_n signify_v that_o in_o that_o one_o tomb_n three_o saint_n s._n patrick_n s._n brigide_a and_o s._n columba_n do_v repose_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ethelbert_n invade_v the_o other_o saxon_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worsted_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n a_o daughter_n of_o france_n who_o be_v permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9.10_o say_v mass_n be_v the_o general_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 568._o 1._o hitherto_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v employ_v their_o force_n only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o now_o find_v no_o resistance_n from_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o one_o another_o chron._n for_o say_v ethelwerd_v three_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n
they_o more_o probable_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n her_o bishop_n saint_n lethardus_fw-la and_o her_o christian_a family_n who_o devout_a charitable_a peaceable_a and_o humble_a life_n and_o conversation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o recommend_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 10._o particular_o queen_n aldiberga_n have_v among_o she_o own_o ancestor_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o imitate_v which_o be_v her_o great_a aunt_n saint_n clotilda_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n her_o husband_n clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v powerful_o move_v to_o relinquish_v idolatry_n 553._o and_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o baronius_n declare_v now_o though_o aldiberga_n exhortation_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o ample_a a_o effect_n on_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n mind_n yet_o that_o she_o effectual_o concur_v to_o dispose_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o divine_a truth_n when_o represent_v by_o one_o employ_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o enable_v more_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v it_o seem_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o she_o 59_o in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o incline_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o profess_a and_o however_o he_o testify_v that_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n ibid._n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reserve_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o your_o merit_n and_o reward_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o ofttimes_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o infirm_a sex_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o faith_n in_o several_a kingdom_n thus_o four_o year_n before_o this_o by_o queen_n theodolinda_n the_o longobard_n who_o be_v pagan_n or_o artans_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o ingundis_fw-la daughter_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o aunt_n to_o this_o queen_n aldiberga_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convert_v her_o husband_n the_o spanish_a prince_n s_o hermenegild_n from_o arianism_n who_o become_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o first_o missioner_n name_n they_o be_v monk_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o benedictin_n or_o equitian_n 16._o whether_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a institut_n 596._o 1._o the_o notice_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v of_o the_o good_a inclination_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o saxon_n have_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o probability_n come_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n encourage_v he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o a_o mission_n of_o devout_a and_o zealous_a priest_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n religious_a man_n well_o know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o he_o instruct_v with_o good_a admonition_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n through_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o france_n to_o adjoyn_v to_o their_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o saxon_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o frank_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 2._o what_o the_o name_n be_v of_o these_o first_o missioner_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o our_o modern_a historian_n hîc_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v augustin_n and_o mellitus_n other_o to_o mellitus_n adjoyn_v justus_n and_o john_n 2.9_o but_o they_o have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v time_n for_o a_o second_o mission_n four_o year_n after_o this_o be_v destine_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o saint_n augustin_n when_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o that_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o missioner_n be_v confound_v but_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o mellitus_n a_o roman_a abbot_n go_v not_o at_o first_o with_o saint_n augustin_n but_o be_v send_v afterward_o for_o supply_v and_o with_o he_o paulinus_n and_o ruffinianus_n in_o our_o authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o find_v only_o these_o missioner_n name_v at_o the_o first_o delegation_n augustin_n laurence_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o that_o these_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n be_v religious_a monk_n in_o all_o regard_v the_o predecessor_n of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o monastery_n their_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o like_a austerity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v teach_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a in_o all_o our_o record_n that_o only_a passion_n can_v question_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o these_o religious_a person_n be_v peculiar_o of_o the_o family_n of_o saint_n benedict_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o question_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o saint_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o monastery_n they_o come_v assume_v a_o abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n not_o from_o mount_n cassin_n where_o saint_n benedict_n have_v establish_v his_o principal_a convent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n and_o school_v of_o s._n equitius_n 5._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n in_o which_o some_o partial_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o frame_v a_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o more_o ancient_a and_o devout_a time_n the_o master_n and_o instructour_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v utter_o neglect_v the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o name_n their_o principal_a and_o only_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o purify_n their_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o solitary_a austere_a life_n under_o what_o master_n soever_o be_v simple_o call_v monk_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o prime_a institutour_n thus_o here_o in_o britain_n though_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n columba_n saint_n columban_n saint_n david_n saint_n brindan_n and_o other_o have_v gather_v many_o family_n of_o religious_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o successor_n do_v distinct_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n or_o factious_o pretend_v to_o any_o advantage_n or_o honour_n from_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o those_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o saint_n gregory_n or_o long_v after_o in_o saint_n beda_n write_n we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o benedictin_n equitian_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o though_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a institutour_n of_o monk_n do_v no_o doubt_n prescribe_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v so_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n brindan_n receive_v a_o rule_n by_o a_o angel_n dictate_v it_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o know_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a convent_v neither_o do_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a subject_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o abbot_n whereas_o saint_n benedict_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n both_o of_o superior_n and_o subject_n and_o oblige_v both_o to_o conformity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o psalmody_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o respective_a officer_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o convent_v revenue_n the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o refection_n of_o work_v read_v silence_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n public_o know_v admit_v and_o general_o accept_v 6._o which_o general_a admission_n of_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o coenobiticall_a life_n find_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n after_o the_o say_a rule_n have_v not_o only_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o so_o holy_a
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
the_o eight_o indiction_n ✚_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v confirm_v this_o donation_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n ✚_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v ✚_o i_o eadbald_a son_n of_o the_o king_n have_v favour_v this_o †_o i_o hamegisilus_fw-la duke_n have_v commend_v it_o †_o i_o hocca_n count_n have_v consent_v †_o i_o augemund_n referendary_a have_v approve_v it_o †_o i_o graphio_n count_n have_v bless_v it_o †_o i_o tangisilus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n noble_n have_v confirm_v it_o †_o i_o pinca_n have_v consent_v ✚_o i_o geddi_n have_v corroborate_v it_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a charter_n confer_v on_o this_o prime_a saxon_a monastery_n found_v three_o year_n before_o ib._n and_o whereas_o sir_n h._n spelman_n seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o it_o ethelbert_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n whereas_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la as_o of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n inhabit_v kent_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o charter_n he_o style_v himself_o only_o king_n of_o kent_n notwithstrnd_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o several_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n he_o who_o have_v as_o king_n etelbert_n at_o this_o time_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la which_o title_n also_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o this_o suspicion_n so_o king_n lucius_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lesser_a prince_n reign_v there_o 607._o his_o own_o peculiar_a dominion_n be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolf_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o monastery_n thus_o endow_v and_o privilege_v remain_v flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o building_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o succeed_a prince_n noble_n and_o abbot_n and_o peculiar_o cherish_v by_o pope_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o they_o who_o bestow_v many_o more_o liberty_n and_o indult_n upon_o it_o extant_a in_o our_o record_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o appellation_n from_o his_o name_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o peter_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n drown_v 3._o a_o church_n build_v at_o ely_n 4_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cernel_n convert_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o saxon_a idol_n heyl_n demolish_v 1._o two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o forementioned_a charter_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o france_n 607._o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 33._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o roman_z priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n into_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v ampleat_a and_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o coast_n ignoble_o bury_v that_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v malbranque_fw-la be_v now_o call_v ambletea_n 4._o and_o touch_v this_o holy_a abbot_n he_o add_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v a_o heavenly_a light_n to_o appear_v every_o night_n over_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o neighbour_n observe_v it_o judge_v the_o person_n there_o bury_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v inquisition_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v they_o take_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o honourable_a sepulture_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bouloign_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o count_n of_o that_o place_n call_v fumertius_fw-la 2._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o december_n but_o in_o we_o on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n januar._n to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o in_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v send_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n in_o cambridgshire_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o harpsfeild_n write_v doubt_v full_o of_o its_o antiquity_n say_v that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n found_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o some_o report_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 24._o where_o be_v place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v in_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ely_n quote_v by_o camden_n where_o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ely_n relate_v how_o our_o s._n augustin_n build_v a_o church_n at_o cradiden_n which_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n subvert_v cambridgshire_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o raise_v that_o so_o famous_a monastery_n 4._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n report_v likewise_o another_o example_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n 1â—0_o how_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o ethelbert_n extend_v itself_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dorsetsh_fw-mi he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n there_o likewise_o say_v camden_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o certain_a idol_n call_v heil_n answer_v to_o aesculapius_n to_o which_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o heal_a disease_n hereat_o the_o devil_n be_v enrage_v inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v three_o mile_n from_o thence_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v quiet_o attend_v to_o prayer_n he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n perceive_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n cerno_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v god_n who_o will_v short_o recompense_v our_o endeavour_n and_o will_v inspire_v into_o those_o rage_a people_n a_o more_o moderate_a and_o repent_a mind_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o those_o pagan_n come_v in_o great_a hall_n to_o he_o and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n promise_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n who_o after_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o intend_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o want_v water_n at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v a_o founâ—tain_n break_v forth_o of_o secret_a passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o word_n cerno_fw-la i_o see_v speak_v by_o he_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es signify_v god_n the_o say_a village_n be_v afterward_o call_v cernel_n but_o vulgar_o cern_v in_o that_o place_n say_v the_o same_o author_n edwald_n after_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o great_a piety_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n which_o in_o after_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o certain_a very_o rich_a man_n call_v egilwald_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ethelbert_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 5._o 1._o before_o we_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a story_n of_o saint_n augustins_n gest_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o first_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o advice_n king_n ethelbert_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n among_o other_o eminent_a benefit_n by_o his_o prudence_n confer_v on_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n institute_v order_n and_o decree_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o policy_n which_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o in_o practice_n among_o which_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o
to_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o strengthen_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n many_o who_o before_o believe_v 3._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n edification_n i_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o large_a some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n which_o vision_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o himself_o will_v sometime_o declare_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o compunction_n ask_v he_o ibid._n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o most_o noble_a family_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o careful_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v holy_a book_n and_o practise_v religious_a austerity_n and_o which_o most_o become_v god_n saint_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o learn_v by_o read_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o express_v in_o his_o practice_n 5._o to_o be_v brief_a in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n he_o be_v rapt_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o continue_v from_o evening_n to_o cockcrow_v he_o be_v favour_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o he_o hear_v they_o distinct_o to_o chant_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o saint_n shall_v go_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n 6._o three_o day_n after_o be_v again_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o see_v yet_o more_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o hear_v divine_a laud_n sing_v by_o they_o more_o solemn_o moreover_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_a contention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o by_o many_o accusation_n of_o a_o certain_a sinner_n late_o dead_a endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o holy_a angel_n protect_v he_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n 7._o now_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o accurat_o inform_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n touch_v the_o malicious_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o the_o man_n charge_n all_o his_o action_n idle_a word_n and_o even_o his_o very_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o likewise_o several_a other_o some_o joyful_a other_o sad_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n which_o he_o see_v among_o they_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v receive_v thereby_o much_o spiritual_a edification_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v select_v one_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n from_o which_o many_o may_v receive_v profit_n 8._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v elevate_v in_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o bow_v his_o eye_n down_o ward_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n under_o he_o in_o a_o very_a low_a bottom_n he_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o air_n four_o fire_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o fire_v those_o be_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o now_o inflame_v the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n consume_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o lie_v when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o covetousness_n when_o we_o prefer_v worldly_a riches_n before_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n when_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n even_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n when_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rob_v or_o cozen_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o four_o fire_n increase_n by_o little_a at_o last_o join_v together_o and_o become_v a_o immense_a flame_n and_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o they_o fursey_n be_v afraid_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n sir_n behold_v the_o flame_n come_v close_o to_o we_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o flame_n seem_v to_o thou_o great_a and_o terrible_a yet_o it_o try_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o any_o one_o shall_v burn_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o according_o as_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v inflame_v by_o unlawful_a pleasure_n so_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o body_n shall_v he_o burn_v by_o condign_a torment_n then_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o in_o both_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v his_o conductour_n go_v before_o the_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o other_o two_o fly_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o see_v likewise_o many_o devil_n fly_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o kindle_v war_n against_o the_o just_a these_o malign_a spirit_n pursue_v he_o likewise_o with_o accusation_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o see_v great_a number_n of_o bless_a spirit_n among_o which_o some_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n priest_n who_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n by_o these_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o many_o thing_n very_o profitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o speech_n and_o be_v return_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o remain_v only_o with_o saint_n fursey_n the_o three_o angel_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o body_n and_o when_o he_o come_v close_o to_o the_o foresay_a great_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n divide_v it_o as_o before_o but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o a_o door_n which_o stand_v open_a among_o the_o flame_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n snatch_v up_o one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o cast_v he_o against_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n he_o know_v the_o man_n and_o remember_v how_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o cast_v he_o back_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o devil_n answer_v do_v not_o cast_v he_o back_o since_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o you_o have_v take_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o a_o sinner_n so_o you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o angel_n reply_v he_o take_v not_o that_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o for_o save_v the_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o the_o burn_v cease_v and_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n fursey_n say_v the_o fire_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v have_v now_o burn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v money_n from_o this_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o torment_n many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o such_o as_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n 9_o saint_n fursey_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n carry_v visible_o in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o cheek_n all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n there_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o our_o monastery_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o veracity_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o see_v saint_n fursey_n himself_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n hear_v he_o relate_v his_o vision_n add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a frosty_a winter_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n wear_v only_o a_o single_a sleight_n garment_n whilst_o he_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sometime_o great_a
other_o 5._o another_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o like_a charity_n to_o other_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o king_n former_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o waste_a pestilence_n oswaldi_n for_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o compassion_n see_v such_o a_o world_n of_o funeral_n he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o king_n david_n have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o scourge_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n which_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n hear_v for_o present_o after_o the_o plague_n seize_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n lie_v thus_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o inward_o joyful_a in_o hope_n that_o with_o his_o single_a death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o world_n of_o life_n to_o other_o he_o see_v three_o person_n of_o a_o stature_n more_o than_o human_a who_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o speak_v many_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o 634._o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n thy_o prayer_n and_o resignation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o short_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o immortal_a crown_n for_o thy_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o god_n at_o the_o present_a give_v thou_o both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o subject_n liveâ—_n now_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o they_o short_o thou_o shall_v die_v far_o more_o happy_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o they_o disappear_v leave_v the_o king_n full_a of_o wonder_n who_o present_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o after_o that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v to_o his_o bishop_n ibid._n that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o intellectual_a but_o corporal_a eye_n also_o he_o often_o see_v angelical_a spirit_n in_o great_a splendour_n by_o which_o visitation_n divine_a love_n be_v much_o more_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o because_o corporal_a purity_n do_v frequent_o attend_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o queen_n kineburga_n daughter_n of_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o abstain_v from_o matrimonial_a conversation_n know_v well_o how_o grateful_a to_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o carnal_a sensuality_n 7._o thus_o happy_o do_v king_n oswald_n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n when_o that_o scourge_n of_o all_o good_a man_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o oswald_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o exalt_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n for_o whilst_o king_n oswald'_v thought_n be_v busy_v in_o advance_v châ—ists_n kingdom_n the_o say_a tyrant_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o repel_v which_o king_n oswald_n with_o a_o army_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v macerfelth_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v in_o what_o province_n that_o place_n of_o combat_n between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v seat_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lancashire_n earnest_o contend_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v near_o a_o well_o know_v village_n of_o they_o call_v winwick_n where_o they_o find_v a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n name_v macerfelth_n and_o allege_v likewise_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winwick_n import_v the_o same_o and_o their_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v strength_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o say_a province_n certain_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v assault_v by_o penda_n 9_o notwithstanding_o camden_n and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v rather_o design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o shropshire_n s._n near_o the_o kiver_n morda_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n from_o oswald_n call_v oswestre_n oswaldi_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n oswalds-crosse_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n oswalds_n life_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o armorick_n wales_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o shrew_n bury_v not_o full_a half_n a_o mile_n from_o king_n offa_n ditch_n divide_v wales_n from_o england_n and_o sixteen_o mileâ—_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o wenlock_n 642._o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v a_o church_n call_v the_o white_a church_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n oswald_n near_o which_o arise_v a_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v saint_n oswalds_n fountain_n 10._o now_o although_o shropshire_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v among_o other_o province_n to_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o king_n oswalds_n conquest_n for_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v how_o penda_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o puâ—t_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n oswald_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o that_o of_o the_o northumber_n 11._o the_o two_o army_n therefore_o join_v here_o that_o of_o king_n oswald_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o penda_n but_o after_o a_o short_a combat_n be_v force_v either_o to_o seek_v safety_n by_o flight_n or_o like_o devout_a soldier_n fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o patient_a expose_v themselves_o to_o purchase_v immortality_n king_n oswald_z see_v his_o army_n disperse_v perceive_v that_o now_o the_o hour_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n weapon_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o have_v see_v all_o his_o guard_n cut_v in_o piece_n though_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grove_n of_o iron_n weapon_n plant_v on_o his_o breast_n yet_o neither_o the_o greivousnes_n of_o his_o wound_n nor_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v his_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o be_v this_o bless_a king_n slay_v say_v saint_n beda_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n macerfelth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 12._o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n penda_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o cut_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o trunk_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o three_o stake_n as_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n king_n oswi_n bury_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n oswald_n 5.6.7_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o hand_n testify_v in_o several_a age_n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o other_o relic_n where_o dispose_v the_o great_a veneration_n give_v to_o he_o church_n build_v in_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n penda_n think_v by_o his_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald'_v liveles_a body_n to_o render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n but_o almighty_a god_n show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a to_o glorify_v he_o than_o the_o tyrant_n have_v be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o for_o his_o member_n have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o preserve_v their_o former_a lineament_n lively_a freshness_n and_o comeliness_n the_o head_n and_o left_a arm_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v fall_v into_o water_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v they_o away_o or_o show_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 2._o at_o last_o oswy_a the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o brother_n tear_v body_n by_o bestow_v a_o honourable_a burial_n on_o it_o therefore_o fearless_o of_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n or_o power_n 6._o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v into_o that_o province_n he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o right_a arm_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n box_n and_o reverent_o depose_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o city_n then_o call_v bebba_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n now_o bamburg_n
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v â—are_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâ—e_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v â—he_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâ—on_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
of_o the_o east-angle_n 6â—4_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n former_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n happy_o and_o holy_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v saint_n beda_n c._n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n ithamar_n a_o native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n in_o our_o island_n who_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o be_v illustrious_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n suibert_n 647._o afterward_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o westphalia_n concern_v who_o original_a haraeus_n from_o marcellinus_n a_o priest_n and_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n who_o large_o compild_v his_o life_n thus_o more_o compendious_o write_v in_o the_o foresay_a year_n in_o england_n be_v bear_v the_o bless_a child_n suibert_n mart._n his_o father_n name_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingran_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n his_o birth_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n for_o a_o star_n of_o wonderful_a brightness_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_n from_o which_o two_o glorious_o shine_v beam_n proceed_v the_o one_o point_v towards_o germany_n the_o other_o towards_o france_n 650._o and_o the_o star_n itself_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n contemplate_v it_o seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n when_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n where_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a austerity_n compunction_n prayer_n sacred_a lection_n and_o other_o menasticall_a discipline_n he_o attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o foillan_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 649._o and_o who_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o superior_a in_o his_o monastery_n of_o â—noberbury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n seven_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n follow_v his_o example_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o pope_n martin_n obtain_v a_o episcopal_a benediction_n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gertrude_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n on_o the_o river_n berven_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n birinus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a 650._o as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o come_v very_o opportune_o a_o apostolical_a man_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o those_o part_n to_o succeed_v he_o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 7._o after_o that_o kenwalk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v into_o that_o province_n out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v agilbert_n by_o nation_n a_o frenchman_n but_o who_o have_v abide_v a_o good_a space_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o study_v scripture_n this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o the_o employment_n of_o preach_v the_o king_n therefore_o observe_v his_o ability_n and_o industry_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a see_v then_o vacant_a and_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o nation_n whereto_o he_o condescend_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n this_o s._n agilbert_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n octob._n his_o father_n name_n be_v belfrid_n and_o his_o mother_n aga._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v winchester_n the_o author_n andrew_n sauâ—â—ay_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o in_o agilbert_n time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v one_o remain_v at_o dorchester_n and_o the_o other_o place_v at_o winchester_n s._n agilbert_n continue_v at_o dorchester_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n s._n felix_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east-angle_n also_o die_v 237._o of_o who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v s._n felix_n after_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o see_v at_o dunwich_n thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o seham_n a_o town_n seat_v near_o a_o lake_n heretofore_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o will_v pass_v by_o boat_n into_o ely_n but_o now_o a_o caussey_n be_v make_v man_n pass_v thither_o commodious_o on_o foot_n there_o still_o remain_v mark_n of_o a_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o inhabitant_n likewise_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n body_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a mart_n gallican_n and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o march._n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n be_v thomas_n his_o deacon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o girvians_n 651._o say_v saint_n beda_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n war_n between_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n 4.5_o king_n oswin_n to_o spare_v his_o subject_n blood_n disperse_v his_o army_n be_v murder_v 6_o his_o great_a humility_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n hitherto_o live_v in_o good_a correspondence_n have_v pass_v nine_o year_n in_o their_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a sycophant_n this_o amity_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o oswi_n incense_v against_o his_o kinsman_n oswin_n oswi_n a_o long_a time_n reverence_v the_o sanctity_n of_o oswin_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n have_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o ambition_n and_o discord_n but_o at_o last_o by_o suggestion_n of_o impious_a parasite_n a_o quarrel_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o confine_n of_o each_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v decide_v by_o message_n and_o treaty_n a_o declare_a war_n break_v forth_o this_o year_n 2._o oswi_n the_o fierce_a of_o the_o two_o and_o greedy_a of_o prey_n have_v gather_v a_o very_a potent_a army_n but_o oswin_n with_o inconsiderable_a force_n come_v rather_o to_o deprecate_v a_o combat_n then_o to_o employ_v force_n more_o careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o civil_a christian_a blood_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n therefore_o say_v saint_n beda_n 14._o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o judge_v it_o best_a not_o to_o proceed_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o war_n but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a season_n he_o therefore_o send_v his_o army_n home_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o slaughter_n by_o a_o enemy_n much_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o his_o single_a personal_a danger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v he_o advise_v they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o submit_v to_o oswi_n thus_o he_o dismiss_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wilfares-dun_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o wilfar_n situate_v ten_o mile_n westward_o from_o a_o town_n call_v cataract_n 3_o thus_o be_v leave_v attend_v by_o one_o only_a soldier_n name_v tonder_n â—e_v retire_v to_o a_o town_n call_v gilmy_a or_o gelingam_n near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bestow_v on_o a_o count_n call_v hudwald_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v there_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v secure_o and_o that_o oswi_n content_v himself_o with_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pursue_v his_o life_n or_o however_o that_o hudwald_n so_o oblige_v by_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o a_o safe_a sanctuary_n 4._o but_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o every_o way_n deceive_v himself_o for_o oswi_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o secure_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n so_o belove_v and_o reverence_v by_o his_o subject_n be_v alive_a send_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n ethelwin_n to_o search_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o king_n ethelwin_n too_o too_o diligent_a make_v enquiry_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n
for_o oswin_n urge_v all_o man_n by_o promise_n reward_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o discover_v he_o hunwald_n either_o allure_v with_o gain_n or_o affright_v with_o danger_n treacherous_o betray_v his_o king_n and_o benefactor_n assoon_o as_o oswin_n see_v himself_o discover_v and_o the_o place_n encompass_v with_o soldier_n he_o desire_v ethelwin_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o death_n alone_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o companion_n tunder_o since_o his_o life_n only_o be_v seek_v by_o oswi_n but_o the_o cruel_a executioner_n present_o slay_v they_o both_o for_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o survive_v his_o king_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v great_o bewail_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v a_o devout_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n valiant_a civil_a prudent_a liberal_a he_o be_v as_o his_o table_n sober_a in_o his_o bed_n modest_a affable_a to_o all_o and_o between_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a regard_v he_o as_o their_o equal_a and_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o master_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o royal_a mind_n all_o seek_a access_n to_o he_o and_o tender_o love_v he_o even_o out_o of_o foreign_a province_n the_o like_a character_n s._n beda_n give_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o his_o virtue_n the_o same_o author_n most_o commend_v his_o humility_n a_o worthy_a example_n whereof_o he_o thus_o relate_v he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n a_o horse_n 14._o on_o which_o though_o ordinary_o he_o go_v afoot_a sometime_o he_o pass_v the_o river_n or_o upon_o necessity_n ride_v a_o journey_n awhile_o after_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v travel_v a_o poor_a man_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v a_o alm_n the_o bishop_n present_o light_v down_o command_v the_o horse_n to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a furniture_n for_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n my_o lord_n bishop_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o give_v so_o generous_a a_o horse_n to_o a_o beggar_n which_o i_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n we_o have_v horse_n of_o less_o value_n or_o some_o other_o gift_n which_o will_v have_v suffice_v he_o the_o bishop_n present_o answer_v he_o why_o say_v your_o majesty_n so_o be_v a_o colt_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o you_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—ter_v these_o speech_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o dine_a room_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o king_n be_v new_o come_v from_o hunt_v stand_v with_o his_o servant_n warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o bishop_n word_n to_o he_o he_o put_v off_o his_o sword_n and_o in_o haste_n go_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v or_o censure_v you_o for_o what_o you_o give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o my_o good_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n see_v this_o be_v deep_o strike_v with_o it_o and_o rise_v take_v the_o king_n up_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n now_o whilst_o the_o king_n at_o the_o bishop_n request_v express_v much_o joy_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o from_o weep_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o priest_n he_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o own_o countrey-language_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o servant_n understand_v why_o he_o weep_v the_o bishop_n answer_n be_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o good_a king_n will_v not_o live_v long_o for_o till_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o see_v a_o humble_a king_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v short_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n death_n make_v good_a the_o holy_a bishop_n prophecy_n oswins_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v ingethling_n where_o his_o body_n be_v ignoble_o bury_v it_o be_v afterward_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o richmond_n and_o there_o say_v saint_n beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n queen_n eanfled_a wife_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n kinswoman_n have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o daily_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o he_o by_o who_o command_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o which_o monastery_n she_o appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a devout_a man_n name_v trumhere_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n but_o instruct_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n under_o their_o king_n wulsere_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o christ_n 8._o this_o monastery_n and_o church_n by_o the_o furious_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o total_o destroy_v 1065._o that_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswin_n be_v abolish_v but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o five_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n be_v admonish_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n body_n lay_v which_o be_v take_v up_o afford_v a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v there_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n a_o second_o translation_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 1110_o when_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 1384._o 9_o after_o which_o time_n man_n devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n much_o increase_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n be_v assign_v for_o his_o festival_n and_o thomas_n walsingham_n historiographer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o relate_v how_o by_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o two_o mariner_n at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o tyne_n on_o that_o day_n be_v busy_a at_o work_n in_o hew_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n for_o their_o ship_n at_o every_o stroke_n with_o their_o axe_n great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o work_n and_o turn_v the_o timber_n 1384._o still_o the_o blood_n on_o all_o side_n flow_v abundant_o out_o of_o it_o this_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o and_o verify_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n appoint_v â—o_o examine_v it_o and_o the_o piece_n of_o timber_n all_o stain_v with_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n where_o the_o saint_n body_n repose_v xv._n chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o saint_n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v attend_v with_o that_o also_o of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 14_o for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n die_v likewise_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o tender_o love_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n die_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v a_o country_n village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o lodging_n prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o he_o frequent_o retire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a commodity_n for_o preach_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o a_o few_o small_a field_n about_o the_o say_a church_n his_o lodging_n be_v a_o tent_n pitch_v against_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lean_v his_o head_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tent_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
can_v not_o hinder_v the_o fury_n of_o ebroinus_n be_v in_o common_a fame_n charge_v with_o the_o crime_n though_o according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 3._o the_o say_a martyrologe_n therefore_o will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a information_n of_o this_o fact_n octob._n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n clodoveus_n be_v some_o year_n before_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n s._n bathildis_n retire_v into_o her_o monastery_n at_o cala_fw-la ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n a_o most_o cruel_a man_n and_o extreme_o disaffect_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n begin_v to_o rage_v every_o where_o with_o sacrilege_n rapine_n and_o murder_n of_o innocent_a person_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o s._n ennemund_n bishop_n surname_v dalfin_n incur_v his_o hatred_n because_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o their_o pressure_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o be_v perfect_a of_o lion_n have_v be_v slay_v at_o orleans_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o rebel_v ebroin_n present_o after_o with_o the_o like_a violence_n persecute_v s._n ennemund_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o accusation_n be_v false_o charge_v on_o he_o before_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o machination_n of_o his_o cruel_a adversary_n at_o first_o depart_v from_o lion_n but_o present_o after_o take_v courage_n and_o place_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o return_v thither_o again_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o pious_a work_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o ebroin_n and_o to_o the_o general_a extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v away_o with_o show_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n near_o chaillon_n in_o burgundy_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o night_n whilst_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n he_o receive_v he_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 4._o this_o narration_n do_v evident_o absolve_v the_o good_a queen_n bathildis_n who_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n precious_a to_o we_o since_o she_o descend_v from_o a_o saxon_a family_n in_o britain_n which_o she_o leave_v unwilling_o for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o haraeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n recount_v she_o be_v stolln_v out_o of_o britain_n by_o pirate_n januar._n and_o by_o they_o sell_v to_o erchinoald_n a_o famous_a prince_n in_o france_n then_o more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o who_o service_n she_o behave_v herself_o so_o decent_o for_o she_o descend_v from_o noble_a saxon_a ancestor_n that_o the_o say_v erchinoald_n lady_n be_v dead_a he_o intend_v to_o have_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o sight_n till_o he_o have_v marry_v another_o this_o her_o modesty_n make_v she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o king_n clodovaeus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o dagobert_n that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o make_v she_o 91._o though_o a_o stranger_n his_o queen_n for_o her_o prudence_n and_o comeliness_n and_o have_v by_o she_o three_o son_n cloathair_n childeric_n and_o theodoric_n 5._o after_o clodovaeus_n his_o death_n she_o awhile_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o child_n and_o then_o with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v permission_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o retire_v herself_o into_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o herself_o in_o a_o place_n call_v cala_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n januar._n over_o which_o she_o have_v place_v abbess_n a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v bertilia_n send_v for_o by_o she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o iâ—dro_n to_o this_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la therefore_o she_o retire_v where_o she_o live_v a_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n now_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n few_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n 8._o say_v saint_n beda_n many_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o daughter_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o and_o espouse_v to_o their_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n now_o call_v chelles_n and_o andilege_n 6._o she_o build_v likewise_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o amiens_n at_o a_o place_n call_v corbey_n sâ—pâ—_n a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a monk_n which_o she_o magnificent_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n over_o which_o monk_n she_o place_v abbot_n a_o venerable_a person_n call_v theofr_v who_o she_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxueil_n luxovium_n which_o abbot_n be_v afterward_o a_o bishop_n 7_o neither_o be_v her_o piety_n confine_v to_o france_n only_o ibidem_fw-la for_o she_o honour_v with_o many_o precious_a gift_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o devotion_n she_o have_v to_o they_o likewise_o great_a liberality_n she_o extend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o person_n profess_v a_o recluse_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o thus_o in_o all_o condition_n both_o as_o a_o simple_a virgin_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o religious_a nun_n she_o sparkle_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n particular_o during_o her_o regency_n by_o her_o zeal_n the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n which_o then_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o her_o innocency_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n ennemund_n or_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o her_o life_n of_o another_o bishop_n call_v sigebrand_n who_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o ebroin_n against_o her_o will_n without_o conviction_n or_o examination_n be_v slay_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 9_o her_o piety_n to_o holy_a bishop_n decemb._n &_o particular_o to_o s._n eligius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n audoâ—n_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n for_o he_o relate_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o devotion_n this_o holy_a queen_n with_o her_o child_n and_o noble_n hasten_v to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o honourable_a innterment_n her_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o her_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la but_o by_o no_o force_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v whereupon_o overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n she_o uncovered_v his_o face_n which_o she_o bedew_v with_o shower_n of_o tear_n at_o last_o turn_v herself_o to_o her_o noble_n she_o say_v we_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o own_o city_n let_v we_o therefore_o permit_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o enjoy_v it_o which_o word_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o the_o body_n and_o coffin_n become_v easy_o movable_a so_o that_o two_o person_n alone_o be_v able_a without_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v it_o thus_o have_v venerate_v the_o sacred_a body_n she_o retire_v weary_a and_o hungry_a for_o she_o have_v continue_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thereby_o to_o know_v god_n will_v for_o dispose_v the_o body_n 10._o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n further_o declare_v the_o same_o queen_n devotion_n to_o s._n eligius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o how_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o command_v a_o certain_a courtier_n to_o reprove_v she_o for_o wear_v jewel_n and_o costly_a apparel_n during_o her_o widowhood_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o because_o she_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v whilst_o she_o take_v care_n of_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n during_o her_o son_n minority_n this_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v not_o have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o say_a courtier_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n during_o which_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o she_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n quit_v he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n lay_v aside_o her_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o she_o make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a &_o sumptuous_a cross_n which_o she_o depose_v at_o the_o head_n of_o s._n eligius_n or_o s._n eloy_n which_o devotion_n of_o she_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o noble_n so_o zealous_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o church_n be_v enrich_v with_o incredible_a riches_n &_o offering_n
and_o when_o s._n paulin_n preach_v among_o the_o northumber_n she_o with_o other_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n &_o desire_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n more_o strict_o she_o go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o year_n 23._o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n likewise_o say_v s._n beda_n to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o all_o relation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n there_o to_o spend_v her_o life_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o sister_n hereswida_n mother_n of_o aldulph_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v submit_v herself_o to_o regular_a discipline_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n desirous_a therefore_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o before_o she_o can_v execute_v that_o purpose_n she_o be_v recall_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o her_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o receive_v a_o place_n of_o one_o family_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n she_o with_o a_o few_o companion_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o another_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v heorthu_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o devout_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n heiu_n or_o rather_o bega_n according_a to_o capgrave_n vulgar_o s._n bee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o woman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n by_o the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n but_o she_o not_o long_o after_o she_o have_v build_v the_o monastery_n retire_v to_o the_o city_n calcaria_n name_v by_o the_o english_a calcester_n vulgar_o tadcaster_n and_o there_o institute_v another_o mansion_n 2._o s._n hilda_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v therein_o regular_a observance_n in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o learned_a man_n for_o both_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v she_o invite_v thereto_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v great_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o inform_v she_o touch_v religious_a observance_n 3._o after_o she_o have_v govern_v this_o monastery_n some_o year_n she_o undertake_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o sound_v and_o ordain_v another_o monastery_n for_o religious_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o like_a institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n be_v establish_v the_o place_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v be_v call_v streanshalc_n now_o call_v whitby_n and_o there_o also_o she_o teach_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o justice_n piety_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o principal_o peace_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v there_o either_o rich_a or_o poor_a all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o since_o none_o challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o such_o eminent_a prudence_n that_o not_o only_a man_n of_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v sometime_o demand_v and_o follow_v her_o counsel_n such_o care_n she_o have_v â—o_o make_v her_o subject_n diligent_a in_o read_v scripture_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n find_v there_o very_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o word_n out_o of_o that_o one_o monastery_n we_o have_v see_v to_o proceed_v no_o few_o than_o five_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v bosa_n eata_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfrid_n 4._o this_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n she_o pious_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o ib._n in_o which_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n she_o pass_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o many_o heavenly_a work_n wrought_v upon_o earth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n be_v then_o sixty_o six_o year_n old_a which_o time_n she_o divide_v into_o equal_a portion_n live_v the_o first_o thirty_o three_o year_n most_o noble_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o three_o far_o more_o noble_o in_o monastical_a conversation_n 5_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n illustrious_a even_o among_o person_n far_o distant_a from_o she_o she_o be_v general_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n which_o she_o make_v good_a by_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o many_o so_o fulfil_n the_o dream_n of_o her_o mother_n bregosuid_v who_o live_v in_o banishment_n with_o her_o husband_n hereric_a under_o cerdice_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n where_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n she_o dream_v that_o she_o have_v sudden_o lose_v he_o wherefore_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a solicitude_n instead_o of_o he_o she_o find_v under_o her_o garment_n a_o most_o precious_a chain_n of_o jewel_n so_o sparkle_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o all_o britain_n which_o dream_n be_v true_o fulâ—filld_v in_o this_o her_o daughter_n who_o life_n afford_v example_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o many_o person_n both_o near_o and_o far_o remove_v 6._o before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v visit_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n together_o with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a infirmity_n during_o all_o which_o time_n she_o never_o cease_v from_o praise_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o purify_n a_o trial_n of_o her_o patience_n nor_o from_o instruct_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o exhortation_n also_o she_o end_v her_o life_n 7._o several_a testimony_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o her_o celestial_a happiness_n after_o death_n for_o one_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n in_o a_o monastery_n thirteen_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o the_o same_o night_n be_v waken_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n like_o that_o which_o call_v they_o up_o to_o midnight_n prayer_n see_v a_o glorious_a light_n and_o in_o that_o light_a angel_n carry_v s._n hilda_n soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o vision_n she_o present_o run_v to_o declare_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v frigit_fw-la who_o in_o the_o abbesses_n place_n be_v superior_a of_o the_o nun_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n messenger_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a vision_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o devout_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o the_o holy_a abbess_n die_v who_o have_v then_o the_o care_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v to_o conversion_n be_v for_o probation_n lodge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o enclosure_n so_o that_o this_o bless_a virgin_n hilda_n be_v deserve_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n decemb._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o diminution_n to_o her_o sanctity_n that_o she_o declare_v herself_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n both_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n observation_n and_o also_o join_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o he_o 25._o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o maintain_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o impious_a man_n but_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n esteem_v for_o their_o sanctity_n from_o such_o example_n we_o learn_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o our_o humane_a mortality_n l._n when_o we_o read_v that_o man_n celebrate_v for_o their_o sanctity_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o theodore_n berthwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a passion_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 9_o s._n hilda_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n be_v the_o royal_a and_o holy_a virgin_n edelfleda_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n when_o she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o year_n old_a
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
to_o be_v a_o necklace_n of_o fine_a silk_n come_v from_o this_o exemple_n and_o say_n of_o s._n ethelred_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a necklace_n be_v vulgar_o call_v tawdry-lace_n that_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o s._n audrey_n or_o s._n ethelreda_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o by_o such_o a_o monument_n the_o mind_n of_o our_o woman_n and_o virgin_n will_v be_v incite_v to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n 8._o s._n beda_n thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o narration_n â—upr_fw-la when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o she_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o her_o vestment_n devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o obsess_v and_o many_o infirmity_n be_v cure_v the_o coffin_n likewise_o of_o wood_n in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o bury_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o take_v away_o pain_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o infirm_a person_n as_o apply_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o when_o they_o pray_v the_o religious_a virgin_n therefore_o wash_v the_o saint_n body_n and_o put_v new_a vestment_n on_o it_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o church_n place_v it_o in_o the_o new_a marble_n coffin_n late_o bring_v thither_o where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a veneration_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o say_a coffin_n be_v find_v so_o exact_o fit_a for_o the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o she_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v distinct_o frame_v do_v proper_o suit_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virgin_n head_n oct._n 9_o this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o calendar_n of_o sarum_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o follow_v age_n be_v solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o feast_n for_o in_o a_o charter_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v it_o date_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o nottingham_n castle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n though_o as_o m._n selden_n observe_v there_o be_v there_o a_o antichronism_n the_o nine_o be_v write_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n 10._o in_o succeed_a time_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n lay_v waste_v all_o place_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v chief_o exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n god_n by_o a_o special_a miracle_n preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n 293._o for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o dane_n say_v he_o rush_v violent_o into_o that_o fenny_a country_n drive_v out_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o demolish_v their_o building_n among_o which_o one_o more_o outrageous_a than_o the_o rest_n steal_v away_o the_o mantle_n which_o cover_v the_o virgin_n tomb_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v the_o marble_n by_o which_o stroke_n a_o splinter_n of_o it_o reverberate_v from_o the_o pavement_n into_o the_o sacrilegious_a soldier_n eye_n and_o he_o fall_v distract_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o his_o companion_n raise_v he_o up_o sle_z away_o and_o against_o their_o former_a design_n leave_v untouched_a all_o the_o other_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v ib._n when_o the_o danish_a trouble_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n secular_a priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o among_o which_o one_o more_o râ—â—h_a and_o saucy_a than_o his_o companion_n tempt_v the_o rest_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n body_n yet_o remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o they_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n refuse_v he_o foolish_o adventure_v on_o it_o and_o fast_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rod_n he_o pass_v it_o through_o a_o hole_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o as_o curious_o as_o he_o can_v search_v round_o about_o the_o tomb._n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fork_a stick_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v enwrap_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o discover_v when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v indignation_n that_o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v presume_v to_o look_v upon_o her_o naked_a body_n 960_o with_o great_a violence_n draw_v back_o the_o clothes_n insomuch_o as_o he_o strive_v against_o she_o fall_v back_o ward_n and_o be_v forcible_o dash_v against_o the_o pavement_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o become_v lame_a all_o his_o life_n and_o afterward_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n that_o hole_n make_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o holy_a bishop_n ethelwold_n cause_v to_o be_v damn_v up_o with_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_o bring_v monk_n into_o the_o place_n and_o moreover_o confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o manor_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n 12._o this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n now_o what_o special_a land_n than_o belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o part_n of_o suffolk_n adjoin_v to_o ely_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o three_o portion_n of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n because_o it_o appertaind_v to_o her_o convent_n on_o which_o say_v camden_n suffolk_n our_o king_n heretofore_o bestow_v territory_n come_v sacha_n &_o socha_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ely_n grant_v thereto_o a_o entire_a exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a 13_o these_o possession_n be_v continual_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a devotion_n bear_v to_o she_o during_o the_o saxon_a government_n and_o monarchy_n but_o when_o the_o norman_a race_n come_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n suffer_v much_o prejudice_n many_o of_o their_o land_n and_o manor_n be_v either_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n or_o bestow_v on_o officer_n and_o soldier_n assist_v in_o the_o conquest_n notwithstanding_o after_o all_o such_o extortion_n yet_o there_o remain_v very_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o saint_n ethelreda_n monastery_n concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o 273._o you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o saint_n ethelreda_n by_o this_o that_o though_o very_a much_o be_v by_o fraud_n take_v away_o and_o more_o by_o violence_n usurp_v the_o last_o abbot_n richard_n put_v up_o in_o his_o own_o purse_n yearly_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o pound_n allow_v scarce_o three_o hundred_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n beside_o those_o expense_n which_o be_v consume_v on_o his_o servant_n and_o guest_n episcop_n this_o sum_n say_v b._n codwin_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a rate_n of_o coin_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o four_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a rent_n 14_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a virgin_n riches_n in_o divine_a grace_n then_o worldly_a possession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o last_o abbot_n for_o after_o he_o that_o church_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o uncorruptednes_n of_o her_o body_n be_v not_o question_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n a_o holy_a virgin_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o s._n ethelreda_n in_o several_a follow_a age_n yet_o without_o a_o great_a fault_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o two_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n relate_v by_o a_o faithful_a historian_n and_o approve_v by_o many_o witness_n wherein_o she_o promise_v her_o special_a patronage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o island_n who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o her_o intercession_n 338._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n thirteen_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o say_v thomas_n walsingham_n at_o ely_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o queen_n ethelreda_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o some_o danger_n ready_a to_o befall_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o likewise_o of_o far_o great_a calamity_n come_v on_o the_o kingdom_n except_o almighty_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v merciful_o hold_v his_o hand_n therefore_o she_o advise_v he_o to_o require_v the_o prior_n and_o
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n s._n edilburga_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n saint_n sedrido_n daughter_n to_o king_n anna_n wife_n hereswida_n by_o another_o husband_n and_o saint_n eartongatha_n niece_n to_o they_o both_o be_v daughter_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n saint_n sexburga_n these_o three_o holy_a virgin_n though_o they_o die_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o since_o saint_n beda_n join_v they_o together_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v his_o example_n place_v their_o gest_n this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o s._n sedrido_n according_a to_o our_o martyrologe_n die_v 3._o they_o all_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o perfect_a life_n go_v over_o into_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n and_o there_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n phara_n who_o former_o saint_n columban_n have_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a perfection_n the_o relation_n which_o saint_n beda_n give_v of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o eartongatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o s._n sexburga_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n 8._o as_o become_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n build_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbess_n s._n phara_n in_o a_o place_n call_v brige_n or_o brye_n for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o many_o monastery_n erect_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o island_n to_o send_v over_o their_o daughter_n into_o french_a monastery_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n or_o chelles_n and_o andilegum_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o noble_a virgin_n so_o send_v into_o france_n be_v sedrido_n daughter_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o likewise_o edilburga_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o same_o king_n both_o these_o virgin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o stranger_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brye_n now_o call_v pharmonstier_n and_o hence_o may_v those_o writer_n be_v correct_v who_o place_n saint_n sedrido_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a queen_n s_o bathildis_n decemb._n 5._o therefore_o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n true_o write_v concern_v saint_n phara_n and_o these_o virgin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n phara_n be_v at_o last_o better_o advise_v build_v for_o she_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o brye_n in_o a_o place_n then_o call_v eboriacum_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pharmonstier_n from_o the_o say_v holy_a abbess_n she_o be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n draw_v many_o other_o devout_a virgin_n thither_o over_o who_o she_o become_v a_o mother_n excel_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o in_o her_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o some_o of_o her_o sanctity_n that_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a virgin_n yea_o and_o princess_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n yea_o germany_n england_n and_o ireland_n contend_v to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n she_o communicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n and_o grace_n among_o those_o devout_a virgin_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n be_v edilburga_n natural_a daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n phara_n supply_v her_o office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o her_o life_n deserve_v to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n after_o her_o death_n where_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o same_o office_n her_o niece_n saint_n earthongatha_n daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o worthy_a branch_n and_o well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o stock_n for_o she_o flourish_v with_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n serve_v our_o lord_n there_o till_o her_o death_n in_o wonderful_a purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n seem_v to_o make_v saint_n sedrido_n the_o immediate_a abbess_n of_o pharmonstier_n after_o s_o edilburga_n and_o after_o she_o s._n earthongatha_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v though_o her_o name_n which_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o omit_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n sedrido_n her_o commemoration_n in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n be_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n januar._n in_o these_o word_n on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n sethrida_n virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n phara_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brye_n who_o be_v a_o english_a lady_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o perfection_n come_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a state_n and_o have_v consummate_v the_o course_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o holy_a virgin_n her_o praise_n be_v write_v by_o venerable_a beda_n 7._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v concern_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v very_o miraculous_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o territory_n concern_v this_o holy_a virgin_n but_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v brief_o her_o death_n and_o the_o wonder_n succeed_v it_o when_o the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n she_o go_v about_o the_o monastery_n visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n to_o who_o prayer_n she_o humble_o recommend_v herself_o not_o conceal_v from_o they_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o she_o see_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n in_o white_a garment_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o carry_v back_o with_o they_o a_o precious_a medal_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n now_o on_o the_o same_o night_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o near_o break_v of_o day_n she_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o lodging_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o monastery_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v distinct_o a_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n enter_v the_o monastery_n whereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o see_v a_o wonderful_a great_a light_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n be_v conduct_v to_o eternal_a joy_n they_o add_v many_o other_o wonder_n happen_v the_o same_o night_n which_o we_o pursue_v other_o matter_n leave_v to_o their_o relation_n 8._o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o steven_n three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v her_o sepulchre_n and_o raise_v it_o high_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o this_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o wonderful_a fragrancy_n evaporate_v from_o beneath_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o sister_n there_o assist_v as_o if_o a_o cellar_n full_a of_o precious_a bauâ—m_n be_v then_o open_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n touch_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 9_o and_o concern_v s._n edilburga_n he_o add_v ibid._n likewise_o s._n edilburga_n former_o mention_v the_o aunt_n of_o saint_n earthongata_fw-la by_o her_o mother_n she_o likewise_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o how_o eminent_a merit_n she_o be_v appear_v yet_o more_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o time_n whilst_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o death_n snatch_v she_o away_o before_o half_a the_o building_n be_v finish_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v desire_v after_o her_o death_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n employ_v their_o mind_n in_o other_o matter_n so_o
that_o the_o building_n be_v interrupt_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a charge_n to_o give_v over_o that_o structure_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o abbess_n into_o another_o church_n already_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v therefore_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o her_o life_n free_a from_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o the_o religious_a virgin_n have_v again_o wash_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o fresh_a vestment_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n julij_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o her_o deposition_n be_v there_o with_o great_a glory_n celebrate_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n likewise_o her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n beuno_n and_o s._n elerius_n british_a saint_n and_o master_n to_o saint_n winefrida_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n winefrida_n 660._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n virginity_n and_o chastity_n triumph_v likewise_o in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o except_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o person_n who_o victorious_a chastity_n illustrate_v this_o age_n be_v the_o glorious_a s._n winefride_n who_o willing_o offer_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n to_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n which_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o recompense_v it_o with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n as_o neither_o the_o precedent_n nor_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v one_o to_o equal_v it_o 2._o this_o love_n and_o value_n set_v upon_o holy_a virginity_n be_v instilld_v into_o she_o by_o her_o spiritual_a teacher_n two_o british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n and_o saint_n elerius_n of_o both_o which_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n jun._n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o death_n be_v assign_v this_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_v in_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n winefride_n life_n in_o surius_n say_v that_o she_o flourish_v now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n we_o will_v here_o deliver_v together_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n winefride_n out_o of_o ancient_a british_a record_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o winefrida_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o great_a perfection_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o princely_a parent_n but_o despise_v his_o hereditary_a glory_n he_o flee_v away_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o monk_n eminent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o have_v build_v several_a church_n in_o many_o place_n in_o which_o he_o place_v monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v divine_o admonish_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n provide_v for_o he_o by_o god_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o great_a power_n name_v thewith_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o trebwith_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hereditary_a possession_n a_o small_a portion_n which_o may_v serve_v partly_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v there_o build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o i_o may_v attend_v on_o god_n worship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o salvation_n the_o noble_a man_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o withal_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o only_a daughter_n name_v wenefred_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o piety_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o people_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o set_v the_o say_v young_a maid_n at_o his_o foot_n admonish_v she_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o affectuous_o to_o his_o admonition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n increase_v every_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v to_o her_o parent_n such_o her_o resolution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n she_o free_o declare_v she_o most_o secret_a thought_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v sowd_fw-mi have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o determine_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a now_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v this_o my_o purpose_n say_v she_o i_o must_v desire_v your_o intercession_n with_o my_o parent_n 4._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o virgin_n request_n promise_v she_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v her_o parent_n consent_n and_o present_o after_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o they_o with_o tear_n bless_v god_n for_o their_o child_n piety_n and_o willing_o grant_v her_o desire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a maid_n assiduous_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n she_o suffer_v no_o earthly_a care_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o frequent_o watch_v whole_a night_n at_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oft_o importune_o solicit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o discourse_n to_o she_o of_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o her_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o thence_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a concentment_n thus_o though_o she_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n yet_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n she_o be_v very_o age_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o concupiscence_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a sunday_n when_o her_o parent_n be_v go_v to_o church_n some_o necessary_a occasion_n detain_v she_o at_o home_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n enter_v the_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n alone_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n she_o know_v the_o prince_n hastily_z rose_z up_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o and_o how_o i_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o riches_n and_o honour_n you_o shall_v partake_v if_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o will_n the_o modest_a virgin_n perceive_v his_o foul_a intent_n hold_v down_o her_o dead_a and_o blush_v extreme_o at_o first_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v her_o unready_a and_o unadorned_a and_o she_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o heap_v upon_o i_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o abundance_n if_o i_o be_v your_o wife_n however_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v here_o awhile_o till_o my_o father_n return_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v some_o business_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o will_v come_v back_o present_o this_o she_o say_v to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n for_o she_o see_v the_o unhappy_a young_a man_n burn_v and_o almost_o enrage_v with_o lust_n with_o much_o ado_n he_o permit_v she_o to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n have_v some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v return_v assoon_o as_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o adorn_v she_o therefore_o enter_v hasty_o her_o chamber_n and_o as_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n run_v towards_o the_o church_n 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v this_o he_o become_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o run_v swift_o after_o she_o soon_o owertake_v she_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a look_n tell_v she_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n love_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v i_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o refuse_v my_o embrace_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v of_o thy_o head_n she_o hear_v and_o nothing_o affright_v with_o these_o threat_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o be_o by_o vow_n espouse_v to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n
piety_n there_o inhabit_v a_o abbot_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n name_v elerius_n who_o by_o continual_a penance_n and_o prayer_n be_v become_v so_o exempt_v from_o secular_a care_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v any_o taste_n to_o he_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v employ_v on_o celestial_a matter_n 12._o thither_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n direct_v her_o step_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n elerius_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v admonish_v of_o her_o come_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n recommend_v they_o to_o her_o care_n and_o government_n whosoever_o be_v sick_a and_o come_v to_o she_o return_v back_o with_o perfect_a health_n and_o if_o any_o be_v sad_a or_o deject_a in_o mind_n they_o receive_v consolation_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o soul_n 13._o at_o last_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o she_o be_v intenâ—ive_v to_o her_o devotion_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n chebi_n and_o saint_n senan_n by_o her_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o give_v fight_v to_o a_o certain_a carpenter_n daughter_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o her_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n 14._o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v give_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n winefrid_n from_o what_o particular_a record_n he_o extract_v his_o relation_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o death_n her_o story_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n elerius_n her_o last_o spiritual_a father_n and_o probable_o from_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n receive_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o narration_n 19_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n lie_v at_o witheriac_n or_o guitherine_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o at_o which_o time_n her_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n in_o shrewsbury_n where_o almighty_a god_n approve_v the_o veneration_n which_o man_n with_o great_a devotion_n show_v to_o she_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o her_o shrine_n and_o likewise_o to_o she_o well_o that_o in_o several_a of_o our_o king_n reign_v the_o fame_n of_o almost_o continual_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n have_v invite_v several_a pope_n to_o confer_v special_a indulgence_n on_o those_o which_o visited_n they_o her_o feast_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n be_v general_o celebrate_v in_o england_n with_o nine_o lesson_n and_o in_o her_o office_n this_o prayer_n be_v add_v o_o almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n winefride_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n grant_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o her_o intercession_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o together_o with_o she_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o ever_o last_a glory_n amen_n 16._o now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n or_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gest_n of_o saint_n winefride_n that_o saint_n beda_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n have_v not_o mention_v she_o among_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o age_n in_o who_o praise_n they_o have_v so_o large_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n for_o saint_n beda_n profess_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o saxon_a nation_n only_o in_o which_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o follow_a historian_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o great_a a_o divorce_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n together_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o proâ—ound_a silence_n not_o only_o of_o s._n winefride_n but_o likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n s._n vrsul_n s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la s._n kentigern_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v heretofore_o who_o yet_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o illustrious_a star_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o of_o the_o british_a church_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o several_a british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n saint_n chebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n s._n elerius_n 1_o in_o the_o forogoing_a narration_n we_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o five_o saint_n celebrate_v 660._o saint_n beuno_n s._n â—hebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n and_o s._n elerius_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worthy_o find_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n as_o for_o s._n beuno_n no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v find_v than_o what_o have_v be_v write_v already_o 2._o s._n chebeus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o who_o heretofore_o we_o call_v s._n kebi_n surname_v corineus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poâ—â—tiers_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o inhatant_n of_o anglesey_n monae_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o north-wales_n in_o who_o monument_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n winefride_n be_v lay_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n novemb_v 3._o s._n senan_n the_o assistant_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n winefride_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a liâ—e_z be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n where_o his_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n famous_a not_o only_o in_o wales_n but_z cornwall_z also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o small_a haven_n and_o town_n of_o fisherman_n call_v from_o his_o name_n 4._o s._n deifer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v a_o retire_a life_n not_o far_o from_o ss_z winefrids_n monastery_n build_v by_o s._n beuno_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n he_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n place_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n marâ—_n and_o his_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o 5._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n elerius_n be_v more_o celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n he_o live_v long_o with_o s._n winefride_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o vale_n call_v clutina_fw-la say_v leland_n &c._n &c._n because_o water_v with_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o flint_n from_o that_o of_o denbigh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n winefride_n direct_v by_o several_a divine_a admonition_n find_v he_o he_o so_o conjoynd_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a and_o monastical_a conversation_n that_o he_o have_v diverse_a disciple_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o institut_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o decline_v the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o visitant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n elerio_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n say_v pit_n and_o from_o hence_o malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a antiquary_n collect_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n oâ—_n it_o among_o the_o morini_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o elerius_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o britain_n pass_v the_o sea_n 26._o and_o travel_v the_o way_n which_o from_o bouloign_n lead_v to_o teroâ—anne_v come_v to_o fruge_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o river_n life_n where_o he_o choose_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o solitary_a live_n to_o this_o day_n a_o fountain_n and_o little_a chapel_n be_v monument_n of_o his_o memory_n these_o in_o ancient_a time_n afford_v great_a benefit_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o stranger_n 7._o the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n winefride_n do_v testify_v now_o though_o our_o martyrologe_n do_v consign_v his_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o since_o pit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v her_o life_n and_o consequent_o outlive_v she_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v place_v
several_a year_n late_a x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n foillan_n martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n vltan_n both_o of_o they_o brethren_n of_o s._n fursey_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v wonderful_o fruitful_a in_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o same_o s._n foillaâ—_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n and_o with_o he_o come_v oâ—t_a oâ—_n ireland_n into_o britain_n where_o he_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o monastery_n of_o knobberri-burg_a and_o aâ—teâ—_n his_o departure_n succeed_v he_o in_o thâ—_n oâ—ce_n oâ—_n abbot_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declâ—â—â—d_v in_o thâ—_n year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o he_o be_v commeâ—morated_a in_o our_o martyrolâ—gâ—_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n oct_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n but_o ireland_n also_o and_o france_n 2._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n that_o out_o of_o britain_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o benediction_n and_o faculty_n from_o pope_n martin_n oct._n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o after_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n by_o saint_n gertruâ—e_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fix_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v there_o a_o quiet_a abode_n and_o secure_a haven_n and_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o apostolic_a office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o zeal_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a in_o he_o that_o like_o lightning_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pluck_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o remain_v there_o and_o sow_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o incite_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o yet_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o their_o soul_n those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a example_n instant_o beseech_v and_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v so_o watchful_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o arm_n certain_a impious_a man_n with_o a_o blind_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o hâ—m_n who_o violent_o and_o furious_o assault_v this_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o hannow_n where_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o barbarous_o massacre_v he_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o die_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o both_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o miracle_n follow_v his_o death_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o magnificent_a monument_n be_v erect_v at_o his_o grave_n near_o râ—dium_n a_o town_n of_o hannow_n which_o remain_v illustrious_a to_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v see_v a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n norbert_n which_o take_v its_o appellation_n from_o this_o bless_a martyr_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v brethren_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n brother_n to_o s._n fursey_n and_o saint_n foillan_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n concern_v who_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n thus_o writer_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n maij._n at_o peronne_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n confessor_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n fursey_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n foillan_n he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a observer_n of_o religious_a piety_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o saint_n gertrude_n of_o nivelle_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o liege_n and_o empart_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o the_o religious_a there_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o he_o be_v after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o there_o honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n entertain_v s._n amatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sâ—ns_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n be_v banish_v his_o diocese_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v to_o his_o eternal_a reward_n and_o present_o after_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n vltan_n both_o who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v with_o due_a honour_n preserve_v partly_o at_o peronne_n and_o partly_o at_o fosse_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o english-saxon_a virgin_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n most_o probable_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v christina_n or_o christiana_n derive_v from_o a_o english-saxon_a family_n end_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o any_o of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n thus_o write_v concern_v she_o teneramund_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n imperiall_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaunt_n julâ—j_fw-la seat_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o river_n scaldis_n and_o tenera_fw-la acknowledge_v two_o tutelar_a saint_n s._n hilduard_n bishop_n and_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v preserve_v there_o in_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n s._n christiana_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o saint_n hilduardus_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o year_n seaven-hundred_n and_o fifty_o 2._o but_o some_o what_o more_o particular_o touch_v her_o parent_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n as_o follow_v septt_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n at_o teneramund_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gaunt_n be_v commemorate_a the_o translation_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o holy_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o migraâ—nus_n king_n of_o england_n who_o come_v into_o flanders_n at_o diclivena_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o have_v devout_o perform_v her_o course_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n of_o holy_a virgin_n there_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n and_o afterward_o be_v glorify_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n to_o the_o end_n her_o veneration_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a her_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v to_o teneramunda_n and_o honourable_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n hilduardus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o town_n together_o with_o who_o she_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v honour_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o again_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v a_o pagan_a she_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n at_o teneramunda_n in_o flanders_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o migramnus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a be_v in_o her_o tender_a age_n most_o devout_a to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o almighty_a god_n look_v on_o she_o with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o who_o conduct_n likewise_o she_o come_v to_o dikelvenna_n where_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a perfection_n consummate_v her_o course_n she_o attain_v to_o eternal_a beatitude_n her_o body_n afterward_o shine_v with_o many_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o teneramunda_n for_o who_o honour_n and_o veneration_n ringot_n prince_n of_o that_o place_n have_v re-edify_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o norman_n commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n she_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o their_o peculiar_a protectress_n 4._o this_o translation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o but_o who_o this_o migramnus_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english_a king_n be_v and_o what_o time_n he_o live_v do_v not_o appear_v
britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o almost_o lay_v waist_n both_o those_o island_n as_o huntingdon_n testify_v it_o begin_v say_v s._n beda_n epitome_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v even_o depopulate_v by_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o it_o rage_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o destroy_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n 2._o now_o because_o he_o say_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n and_o also_o recount_v several_a illustrious_a person_n take_v away_o by_o it_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o course_n in_o our_o narration_n and_o begin_v with_o kent_n we_o there_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o king_n be_v ercombert_n 11._o a_o prince_n so_o devout_a that_o neither_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o solicitude_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o favour_n all_o thing_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o succeed_v prosperous_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o some_o other_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v but_o whether_o that_o or_o the_o eclipse_n be_v god_n messenger_n to_o summon_v he_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deus-dedit_a who_o sit_v the_o six_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o after_o nine_o year_n devout_o and_o zealous_o spend_v in_o administer_a that_o see_v receive_v this_o year_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n lâ—â—_n a_o worthy_a character_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o considerable_a time_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_a pestilence_n care_n can_v not_o be_v take_v to_o provide_v a_o successor_n 4._o from_o kent_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o east-saxons_a govern_v by_o two_o king_n signer_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a and_o sebb_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o son_n not_o of_o edilred_n as_o harpsfeild_n affirm_v but_o of_o that_o king_n seward_n who_o shameful_o betray_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pestilence_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o furious_a than_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o god_n design_n thereby_o be_v by_o kindle_v the_o furnace_n of_o this_o calamity_n to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o to_o render_v the_o piety_n of_o one_o of_o those_o king_n more_o illustrious_a by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o king_n sigh_a upon_o this_o visitation_n fall_v back_o to_o his_o former_a pagan_a superstition_n hope_v to_o obtain_v from_o his_o idol_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o infection_n whereas_o nothing_o but_o impurity_n can_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o infection_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o apostasy_n of_o the_o king_n become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o inconstant_a subject_n yea_o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o noble_n 30._o who_o love_v only_o this_o present_a life_n and_o have_v no_o care_n or_o perhaps_o believe_v not_o a_o future_a begin_v to_o restore_v the_o idoll-temple_n former_o demolish_v and_o to_o adore_v their_o senseless_a idol_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o mortality_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pestilence_n afterward_o more_o increase_a teach_v they_o that_o what_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o remedy_n more_o inflame_v the_o disease_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o other_o king_n sebb_n his_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o this_o superstition_n and_o his_o piety_n be_v more_o purify_v by_o humility_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n visitation_n become_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o devout_a to_o god_n two_o and_o fervent_o intent_n to_o religious_a act_n frequent_a prayer_n and_o pious_a exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n in_o his_o own_o inclination_n he_o prefer_v a_o private_a monastical_a life_n before_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 678._o and_o if_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o admit_v a_o separation_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o will_v long_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o throne_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a king_n and_o his_o kingly_a solicitude_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o portion_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o reduce_n to_o christian_a profession_n sigh_a his_o companion_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o advise_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o danger_n his_o kingdom_n be_v fall_v into_o of_o ruin_n from_o a_o infection_n far_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o pestilence_n whereupon_o wulfere_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n send_v thither_o jarumannus_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n late_o there_o succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumhere_o by_o who_o endeavour_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v again_o restore_v among_o the_o backslide_a east-saxons_a 30._o 8._o concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n jarumannus_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a good_a man_n very_o industrious_a and_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o labour_n reduce_v both_o king_n sigh_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a or_o demolish_n their_o idoll-temple_n and_o altar_n they_o joyful_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n former_o renounce_v by_o they_o and_o desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v in_o he_o with_o a_o beleif_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o infideity_n among_o their_o idol_n jarumannus_n have_v glorious_o finish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n attend_v he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n 9_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n sebb_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o east-saoxns_a he_o treat_v once_o more_o with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o london_n there_o be_v then_o reside_v among_o the_o mercian_n wini_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o for_o some_o now_o unknown_a crime_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o k_o kenewalch_n this_o man_n incite_v by_o a_o inordinate_a ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n and_o wealth_n most_o shameful_o with_o money_n obtain_v of_o king_n wulfere_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o annal_n as_o the_o first_o simoniacal_a bishop_n in_o our_o island_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 241._o wina_n have_v buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n quick_o end_v there_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n he_o become_v a_o ominous_a and_o fatal_a example_n to_o posterity_n so_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o who_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o infamy_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o sell_v or_o who_o buy_v with_o money_n this_o sacred_a dignity_n 10._o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n sebb_n be_v perfect_o exempt_v from_o this_o stain_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o joy_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o undoubted_o be_v whole_o un_fw-we interest_v in_o the_o infamous_a bargain_n which_o pass_v between_o wulfere_n and_o wini._n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n among_o the_o east-angle_n which_o destroy_v many_o religious_a virgin_n in_o cherâ—esey_n 1._o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o brittany_z li_z kewise_o the_o pestilence_n be_v very_o fierce_a â—_o the_o dismal_a effect_n whereof_o s._n beda_n particular_o relate_v happen_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n for_o say_v he_o erconwald_n son_n of_o
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
for_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o chapter_n may_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v observe_v 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o uniform_o keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v usurp_v or_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o govern_v the_o people_n entrust_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o disquiet_v any_o way_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n consecrate_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n except_o by_o dismission_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o remain_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profession_n the_o five_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o wander_v abroad_o nor_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n such_o on_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o and_o shall_v refuse_v be_v summon_v to_o return_v both_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v shall_v be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n the_o six_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o precinct_n be_v content_v with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a impediment_n hereof_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o all_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o year_n once_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o common_a debate_n that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v augment_v therefore_o also_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o ten_o regard_v marriage_n that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o incest_n shall_v be_v strict_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v so_o reject_v his_o own_o wife_n lawful_o join_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 7._o after_o we_o have_v in_o common_a treat_v and_o define_v these_o chapter_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scandalous_a contention_n shall_v hereafter_o arise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o publish_n false_a transcript_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o every_o bishop_n subscription_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o dictate_v to_o the_o notary_n titillus_n who_o write_v it_o down_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n and_o indiction_n before_o mention_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v these_o our_o definition_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a canon_n confirm_v by_o our_o unanimous_a subscription_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n may_v the_o divine_a grace_n preserve_v we_o in_o safety_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n who_o subjoin_v these_o word_n ib._n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n have_v die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n to_o whoâ—_n his_o brother_n lothere_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dumwich_n and_o elâ—ham_n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n editha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v at_o least_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_n see_v shall_v be_v increase_v present_o after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n hitherto_o govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v thus_o particular_o relate_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o s._n beda_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n say_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n ib._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n for_o boniface_n die_v after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n bisi_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n who_o though_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o by_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n render_v incapable_a to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o be_v in_o his_o room_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v two_o bishop_n aecca_n and_o beadwine_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o aecca_n be_v place_v at_o dumwich_n and_o that_o of_o beadwine_n at_o north-elmham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o say_a province_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o two_o bishop_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o two_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ositha_n queen_n and_o martyr_n who_o gest_n therefore_o be_v undue_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o by_o alberic_n the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o haraeus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n ositha_n be_v daughter_n of_o a_o mercian_n prince_n name_v frithwald_n and_o of_o wilteburga_n daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v her_o education_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n movenna_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o her_o parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n of_o mind_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n she_o become_v wise_a to_o sighere_o companion_n of_o s._n sebb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 653._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n before_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o king_n with_o which_o devotion_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n likewise_o pious_o comply_v and_o moreover_o not_o only_o permit_v she_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n octob._n but_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n situate_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v chic_a where_o build_v a_o monastery_n she_o enclose_v herself_o and_o after_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o troop_n of_o danish_a pirate_n land_v there_o who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n there_o about_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o impious_a band_n have_v learn_v the_o condition_n and_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s_o ositha_n begin_v by_o entreaty_n and_o present_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o idolatry_n add_v withal_o threat_n of_o scourge_v and_o other_o torment_n if_o she_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n despise_v his_o flattery_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o threat_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o torment_n attend_v she_o whereupon_o the_o say_a capptain_n enrage_v at_o her_o constancy_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o idol_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o her_o command_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o
tongue_n they_o name_v ingelborn_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o which_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v a_o palace_n call_v caer-durburg_a now_o brokenbridge_n the_o say_a place_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o ingelborn_n till_o maidulf_n the_o scottish_a monk_n retire_v thither_o from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o maâ—dulfs-burg_a and_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o writer_n call_v it_o meldun_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o maidulf_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v aldelm_v who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v build_v there_o a_o very_a fair_a monastery_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v abbot_n and_o from_o he_o some_o writer_n have_v call_v the_o place_n aldelms-birig_a but_o that_o name_n be_v quick_o obliterated_a though_o his_o memory_n be_v continue_v there_o by_o a_o much_o frequent_v fair_a yearly_o keep_v on_o his_o feast_n 2._o 6_o the_o say_v west-saxon_a king_n escuin_n and_o kentwin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o in_o their_o charity_n magnificent_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n courageous_a for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n escuin_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentwin_n in_o another_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o controversy_n which_o escuin_n have_v with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o huntingdon_n rather_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o wulfere_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o king_n survive_v their_o victory_n or_o defeat_v many_o day_n for_o wulfere_n die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o escuin_n in_o the_o follow_v ocvan_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v by_o florentius_n call_v bindanheafâ—l_o and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n bedanead_n probably_n it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n in_o devonshire_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bediford_n of_o some_o esteem_n say_v camden_n for_o the_o numerousnes_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o stone-bridge_n of_o arch_a work_n 8._o the_o foresay_a florentius_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o wulfere_n call_v by_o some_o author_n fulgere_fw-la give_v he_o this_o elegy_n sup_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o die_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pagan_a worship_n of_o devil_n command_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o he_o build_v many_o church_n epist._n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o leave_v his_o brother_n edilred_n or_o ethelred_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n wereburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n wolfere_n her_o gest_n miracle_n death_n and_o uncorruption_n of_o her_o body_n 1._o the_o memory_n of_o king_n wulfere_n receive_v a_o great_a lustre_n from_o the_o wonderful_a sanctity_n of_o his_o daughter_n saint_n wereburga_n 675._o bear_v unto_o he_o ibid._n say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o his_o queen_n ermengilda_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o queen_n s._n sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o queen_n saint_n ethelreda_n 2._o s._n wereburga_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v by_o her_o pious_a mother_n ermenilda_n educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o that_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o entertain_v a_o desire_n to_o consecratt_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o virginity_n her_o great_a beauty_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n render_v her_o desirable_a to_o other_o but_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o her_o mind_n enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v she_o to_o reserve_v her_o affection_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v beautiful_a beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n during_o her_o father_n life_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o accompany_v with_o her_o mother_n erminilda_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o late_o found_v monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o she_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n 3._o this_o be_v thus_o more_o express_o relate_v by_o harpsfeild_n 23._o saint_n wereburga_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o most_o noble_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v affiance_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o her_o immaculate_a body_n and_o chaste_a soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a embrace_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o glorious_a espousal_n to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v witness_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n of_o which_o her_o mother_n sister_n the_o illustrious_a s._n ethelreda_n be_v abbess_n there_o this_o devout_a virgin_n receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o only_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_a gold_n jewel_n rich_a attire_n and_o all_o other_o vanity_n admire_v by_o the_o world_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o she_o may_v excel_v her_o religious_a sister_n in_o observe_v silence_n abstinence_n watch_v devout_a read_n and_o prayer_n which_o holy_a design_n have_v compass_v insomuch_o as_o she_o be_v as_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o her_o descent_n yet_o the_o thought_n so_o mean_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v so_o free_a from_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o vile_a office_n among_o which_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o she_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o tender_a mother_n take_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n her_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v that_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a condition_n her_o body_n move_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o her_o death_n be_v undue_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n for_o from_o our_o most_o ancient_a authentic_a record_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o survive_v her_o mother_n s._n erminilda_n who_o become_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n sexburga_n who_o succeed_v s._n ediltrudis_n die_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o gest_n be_v not_o interweave_v with_o the_o general_a history_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o act_n record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o her_o brother_n ethelred_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n wolfere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n admire_v his_o sister_n sanctity_n and_o unwilling_a that_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o light_n recall_v she_o from_o ely_n into_o her_o native_a country_n where_o she_o with_o difficulty_n be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n of_o three_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n trickingham_n since_o call_v trent_n in_o staffordshire_n wereborga_fw-la wedun_n and_o hamburg_n in_o northampâ—onshire_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o such_o meekness_n that_o she_o seem_v rather_o their_o servant_n than_o mistress_n direct_v they_o more_o by_o her_o example_n then_o command_v 6._o and_o no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v find_v obedience_n from_o her_o devout_a daughter_n when_o as_o even_o irrational_a and_o wild_a creature_n become_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n as_o if_o by_o her_o sanctity_n she_o have_v recover_v that_o empire_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v relate_v a_o illustrious_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v her_o banish_n from_o her_o territory_n great_a flock_n of_o wild-goose_n for_o their_o importunity_n and_o wasteful_a devour_v her_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o ancient_a credible_a author_n and_o not_o conceal_v also_o by_o protestant_n 7._o
camden_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o do_v at_o wedun_n wereburgd_v though_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v several_a year_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n the_o corn_n whereof_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o flock_n of_o wild-goose_n which_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o place_n endeavour_v but_o in_o in_o vane_n to_o chase_v away_o of_o which_o incommodity_n he_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n whereupon_o she_o command_v he_o say_v go_v our_o way_n and_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o house_n he_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o command_n think_v the_o saint_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o â—east_n but_o when_o she_o renew_v the_o same_o injunction_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o serious_a manner_n he_o return_v among_o the_o corn_n where_o see_v great_a number_n of_o such_o foul_a devour_a the_o grain_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v they_o in_o his_o mistress_n name_n to_o follow_v he_o hereupon_o immediate_o they_o all_o in_o one_o drove_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a servant_n private_o steal_v one_o of_o the_o say_a bird_n which_o he_o hide_v with_o intention_n to_o eat_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o holy_a virgin_n go_v to_o the_o house_n where_o after_o she_o have_v in_o a_o chide_a manner_n reprehend_v the_o bird_n for_o usurp_a that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o she_o command_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o return_v immediate_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o take_v wing_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o they_o fly_v not_o away_o but_o hover_v over_o the_o holy_a virgin_n head_n with_o wonderful_a noise_n make_v complaint_n of_o their_o loss_n she_o hear_v their_o importunat_a clamour_n understand_v by_o inspiration_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o after_o search_v make_v the_o offender_n confess_v his_o theft_n whereupon_o she_o command_v the_o bird_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o companion_n after_o which_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n fly_v away_o so_o as_o not_o any_o bird_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n 8._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o virgin_n life_n in_o capgrave_n more_o simple_o and_o credible_o then_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o steal_a bird_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o camden_n succinct_o mention_v this_o miracle_n he_o covert_o insinuate_v his_o unwillingens_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v northamp_n the_o miracle_n of_o wereburga_n in_o drive_v away_o wild-goose_n be_v ambitious_o relate_v by_o credulous_a writer_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o assent_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o recount_v the_o very_a like_o miracle_n former_o by_o s._n hilda_n he_o be_v far_o from_o profess_v any_o distrust_n of_o it_o 645._o for_o say_v he_o those_o wild-goose_n whensoever_o they_o fly_v over_o the_o territory_n ancient_o belong_v to_o s._n hilda_n do_v sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o beholder_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o relate_v have_v i_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n hilda_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o beleif_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v a_o act_n 36._o not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o will_n or_o humour_n now_o the_o say_a territory_n say_v harpsfeild_n contain_v the_o circuit_n of_o about_o twelve_o mile_n 9_o we_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n call_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n werburgâ_fw-la she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n her_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hanbury_n and_o there_o bury_v which_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cambridge_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v her_o desire_n be_v to_o rest_v where_o she_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o her_o sanctity_n but_o notwithstanding_o her_o command_n the_o devout_a virgin_n of_o trickingham_n where_o she_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n out_o of_o excessive_a affection_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o belove_a mother_n neglect_v her_o command_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a treasure_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hanbury_n who_o just_o demand_v it_o but_o by_o all_o way_n endeavour_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o human_a care_n or_o force_n can_v resist_v the_o holy_a virgin_n will._n the_o foresay_a author_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n full_a of_o wonder_n ib._n the_o body_n of_o s._n werburga_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trickingham_n where_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_o bar_v and_o a_o watch_n moreover_o set_v upon_o it_o but_o one_o night_n a_o deep_a sleep_n sudden_o seize_v on_o those_o which_o watch_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hambury_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n become_v open_v the_o lock_n and_o bar_n without_o any_o violence_n offer_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n not_o any_o one_o resist_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n carry_v it_o to_o hanbury_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o which_o place_n sick_a person_n recover_v health_n sight_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o dumb_a the_o leprous_a be_v cleanse_v and_o person_n oppress_v with_o several_a other_o disease_n do_v there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o recovery_n 10._o nine_o year_n after_o her_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v thus_o remove_v to_o hanbury_n or_o eanbirig_n it_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pagan_a dane_n with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n for_o than_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o chester_n ancient_o call_v civitas_n legionum_fw-la there_o a_o certain_a count_n name_v leofric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o hugo_n lupus_n earl_n of_o chester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n wereburga_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o which_o monastery_n saint_n anselm_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v first_o invite_v into_o england_n febr._n the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n institute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o s._n milburga_n hîc_fw-la 1._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v baronius_n for_o they_o be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o lily_n of_o pure_a virginity_n with_o violet_n of_o religious_a monk_n not_o so_o conspicuous_a because_o grow_v in_o more_o humble_a place_n they_o abound_v likewise_o with_o most_o holy_a bishop_n among_o which_o saint_n erconwald_n be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o may_v have_v add_v saint_n theodore_n in_o kent_n saint_n leutherius_n among_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v have_v adjoin_v several_a pious_a prince_n as_o sebb_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n both_o which_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o purple_n take_v on_o they_o the_o humble_a habit_n of_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o and_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n 2._o among_o the_o lily_n which_o adorn_v this_o paradise_n none_o be_v in_o this_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o merwald_n who_o this_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n their_o name_n be_v saint_n milburga_n the_o elder_a saint_n mildreda_n the_o second_o and_o saint_n milgitha_n or_o as_o some_o author_n call_v she_o saint_n milwida_n the_o young_a these_o three_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n
mutual_a charity_n and_o humility_n after_o which_o she_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ideâ—_n of_o july_n and_o be_v both_o during_o her_o life_n and_o after_o her_o death_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n 5._o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o menstrey_n where_o it_o repose_v near_o four_o hundred_o year_n illustrious_a by_o the_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n from_o thence_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o canterbury_n alstan_n be_v abbot_n there_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v concern_v which_o translation_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n in_o follow_v time_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n mildred_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n venerate_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o sweetness_n answerable_a to_o her_o name_n honour_v by_o all_o and_o although_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v full_a of_o saint_n body_n eminent_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n insomuch_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o relic_n of_o none_o be_v with_o more_o affectionate_a honour_n venerate_v then_o she_o she_o be_v present_a to_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n likewise_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n 6._o julij_fw-la moreover_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n for_o as_o aubert_n miraeus_n testify_v part_n of_o her_o relic_n be_v transport_v to_o daventry_n and_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o same_o relic_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n in_o these_o word_n at_o daventry_n in_o belgium_n be_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n mildreda_n a_o english_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n lebuin_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o also_o of_o s._n marcellinus_n her_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v lustre_n to_o this_o day_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v convenient_o associate_v to_o these_o two_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o marcellinus_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o they_o both_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o country_n for_o they_o be_v english-saxons_a likewise_o who_o together_o with_o saint_n willebrord_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o friesland_n and_o geldres_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 7._o the_o determinate_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n milburga_n and_o saint_n mildreda_n be_v uncertain_a certain_a only_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o for_o since_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v not_o into_o britain_n till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o computation_n there_o be_v a_o antichronism_n 8._o we_o may_v therefore_o more_o commodious_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o in_o which_o year_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_v the_o deposition_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n saint_n milgitha_n or_o saint_n milwida_n concern_v who_o a_o very_a shhort_a account_n be_v give_v by_o our_o ancient_a author_n for_o of_o she_o we_o read_v only_o that_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o estrey_n build_v by_o the_o penitent_a king_n egbert_n in_o kent_n where_o she_o so_o well_o imitate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o she_o likewise_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saint_n 6._o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o they_o call_v mereâ—in_o 675._o concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florentius_n testify_v this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_v 5._o 6_o of_o s._n thoritgitha_n 7._o of_o s._n hildelida_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v refer_v likewise_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erconwald_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o berking_n found_v by_o her_o brother_n 45.9_o 2._o concern_v her_o death_n happen_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n when_o edilburga_n the_o proâ—â—_n mother_n of_o that_o devoâ—â—_n congregation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a sister_n name_v theorethid_v who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n serve_v our_o â—ord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n in_o promote_a the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n her_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o young_a sister_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o spiritual_a strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o be_v sudden_o assault_v by_o a_o most_o sharp_a disease_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n greivous_o torment_v with_o it_o this_o happen_v to_o she_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o her_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o furnace_n of_o divine_a tribulation_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o impurity_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o consume_v 3._o now_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o religious_a virgin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n see_v manifest_o as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a body_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n enwrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o she_o observe_v diligent_o by_o what_o force_n the_o say_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v upward_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o certain_a rope_n more_o resplendent_a than_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o last_o the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o which_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o 4._o consider_v this_o vision_n she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o import_v that_o some_o one_o of_o that_o devout_a congregation_n shall_v short_o die_v who_o soul_n by_o good_a work_n former_o do_v shall_v as_o by_o certains_fw-fr cord_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o saint_n edilburga_n the_o devout_a mother_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n who_o have_v lead_v her_o life_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o none_o who_o know_v she_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o she_o leave_v this_o world_n the_o entrance_n into_o her_o heavenly_a country_n will_v be_v open_v to_o she_o 5._o s._n ethelburga_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o after_o her_o death_n likewise_o be_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n relate_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o devout_a virgin_n of_o noble_a descent_n but_o more_o ennoble_v by_o her_o piety_n call_v thorithgida_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stir_v any_o one_o of_o they_o she_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v expose_v some_o time_n before_o the_o burial_n desire_v she_o may_v be_v transport_v thither_o and_o place_v lean_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v do_v she_o address_v her_o petition_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a beseech_v she_o to_o obtain_v from_o her_o merciful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o she_o
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
select_v therefore_o and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a monastery_n twelve_o apostolical_a man_n firm_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o preach_v catholic_n doctrine_n to_o the_o german_n 3._o now_o the_o name_n of_o those_o zealous_a missioner_n be_v these_o willebrord_n swibert_n acca_n wigbert_n willibald_n winnibald_n lebwin_n two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n werenfrid_n and_o myself_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o call_v marcellin_n who_o be_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n all_o these_o forename_a be_v priest_n and_o to_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o holy_a deacon_n adelbert_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o they_o or_o yorkshire_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v his_o royal_a patrimony_n and_o refuse_v not_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a priest_n have_v be_v elect_v thereto_o by_o s._n egbert_n 4._o and_o because_o these_o holy_a doctor_n bear_v in_o england_n be_v descend_v from_o progenitour_n who_o be_v frison_n and_o saxon_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n some_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n other_o persist_v to_o their_o death_n in_o laborious_a preach_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o some_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o episcopal_a see_v when_o they_o be_v vacant_a 5._o when_o all_o necessary_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v the_o foresay_a twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n after_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n benediction_n take_v ship_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a voyage_n and_o land_v safe_o at_o wiltemberg_n or_o vtrect_v traiectum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n justinian_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n alfrid_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n zealous_o affectionate_a in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n kempius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o friesland_n affirm_v that_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n 4._o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o can_v be_v find_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o s._n egbert_n as_o likewise_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n s._n swibert_n and_o s._n adelbert_n iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o english_a missioner_n and_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o memorieâ—_n remain_v in_o benediction_n in_o many_o province_n of_o that_o vast_a continent_n and_o be_v moreover_o celebrate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unblamable_a ingratitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o record_v whatsoever_o particular_a action_n or_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o injury_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o very_o little_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o labour_v in_o this_o mission_n except_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o saint_n swibert_n we_o must_v of_o force_n content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n descent_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a prelate_n 2._o of_o these_o s._n swibert_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v be_v record_v by_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o mission_n s._n marcellin_n as_o likewise_o by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n from_o both_o who_o relation_n haraeus_n thus_o brief_o recount_v his_o descent_n and_o wonderful_a birth_n man._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o bless_a child_n swibert_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o parent_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingraâ—_n and_o the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n who_o before_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o divine_a vision_n and_o heavenly_a light_n 3._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n prefer_v a_o religious_a before_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o berdeney_n in_o which_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a continence_n and_o mortification_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n his_o mind_n elevate_v to_o celestial_a â—hings_n employ_v himself_o withal_o in_o sacred_a lection_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o thereto_o adjoin_v rigorous_a fast_n prayer_n and_o unwearied_a watch_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisley_n order_n thus_o brief_o write_v the_o say_a author_n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wonderful_a prodigy_n attend_v his_o birth_n by_o which_o be_v portend_v his_o future_a apostolical_a employment_n it_o be_v thus_o more_o particular_o relate_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n &_o s._n ludger_n martij_fw-la the_o pious_a and_o noble_a countess_n bertha_n frequent_o meditate_v with_o inward_a joy_n how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o several_a prince_n adorn_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o many_o virtue_n have_v make_v the_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n she_o become_v inflame_v with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o thereupon_o with_o daily_a prayer_n she_o solicit_v our_o lord_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o a_o son_n who_o she_o promise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n she_o seem_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o star_n of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n and_o lustre_n from_o â—he_n â—ast_a side_n of_o which_o proceed_v two_o beam_n of_o admirable_a brightness_n one_o of_o which_o regard_v germany_n and_o the_o other_o france_n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a wonder_n contemplate_v this_o star_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n at_o which_o be_v extreme_o affright_v she_o shreekd_v out_o aloud_o &_o with_o the_o noise_n awake_v her_o husband_n sigebert_n who_o tremble_v all_o over_o at_o this_o unusual_a clamour_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o great_a solicitude_n demand_v of_o she_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o fear_n which_o she_o plain_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o send_v for_o aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a light_n illustrate_v his_o mind_n give_v they_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n which_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n 6._o the_o event_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o child_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o prodigious_a a_o sign_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n give_v proof_n of_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n out_o of_o a_o care_n least_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n shall_v draw_v he_o among_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o secure_a port_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n he_o attain_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o administer_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o draw_v several_a king_n and_o prince_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swiberts_n sanctity_n concern_v who_o admirable_a action_n and_o miracle_n we_o shall_v frequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v hereafter_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n wilgis_n the_o father_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n and_o rudiment_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 1._o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willebrord_n 658._o by_o divine_a providence_n design_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v bear_v who_o nativity_n likewise_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o like_a celestial_a prodigy_n his_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n marcellin_n and_o also_o by_o our_o learned_a alcuin_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o
that_o some_o writer_n do_v from_o saint_n beda_n narration_n collect_v that_o king_n alfrid_n himself_o feel_v such_o compunction_n there_o from_o that_o he_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o martyrologe_n affirm_v whereas_o indeed_o his_o reign_n last_v not_o so_o long_o whether_o therefore_o the_o say_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o motive_n wrought_v that_o effect_n in_o king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a record_n his_o pious_a queen_n kyneburga_n about_o this_o time_n consecrate_v herself_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n to_o god_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o pious_a daughter_n of_o penda_n the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o though_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v by_o he_o in_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o she_o be_v even_o then_o etc._n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n eminent_a for_o her_o continence_n and_o chastity_n which_o natural_a good_a disposition_n render_v she_o more_o capable_a and_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n when_o after_o her_o father_n death_n it_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o mercian_n for_o her_o virtue_n she_o be_v by_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v conquer_v her_o father_n and_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n choose_v to_o be_v wife_n to_o this_o son_n alfrid_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o same_o oswy_a give_v to_o her_o brother_n peada_n his_o daughter_n alcfleda_n restore_v he_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n 3._o thus_o kyneburga_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v her_o country_n and_o follow_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v osr_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_a perfection_n sow_v in_o her_o mind_n produce_v so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n kâ—neburga_n she_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o renounce_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v free_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n her_o husband_n king_n alfrid_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o devout_a chaste_a mind_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o now_o at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n yea_o moreover_o his_o wife_n zealous_a affection_n to_o chastity_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n if_o not_o of_o a_o religious_a yet_o a_o continent_n life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o harpsfeild_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n court_n be_v convert_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o place_n choose_v by_o the_o devout_a queen_n kineburga_n for_o her_o future_a voluntary_a prison_n be_v dormund_n ancient_o by_o antoninus_n call_v durobriva_n seat_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvij_n or_o eastern_a mercian_n now_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o northampton_n shire_n a_o place_n moist_a and_o fenny_a and_o though_o not_o propitious_a to_o bodily_a health_n yet_o please_v to_o she_o for_o its_o retirednes_n there_o she_o build_v herself_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o she_o gather_v a_o chaste_a congregration_n of_o devout_a virgin_n though_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n have_v be_v former_o build_v by_o her_o brother_n wulfere_n and_o ethelred_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o camden_n our_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o near_o the_o river_n avon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v dormund-caster_n huntingâ—â—â—_n in_o which_o after_o that_o kineburga_n have_v build_v for_o herself_o a_o small_a monastery_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v kineburge-caster_n and_o afterward_o contract_o caster_n the_o say_v kineburga_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n daughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n penda_n and_o wife_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o change_v royal_a authority_n into_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o holy_a virgin_n 5._o thither_o flow_v together_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n ib._n to_o receive_v institution_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n from_o she_o virgin_n of_o all_o sort_n daughter_n of_o duke_n and_o prince_n reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mistress_n the_o poor_a embrace_v she_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o all_o her_o daughter_n venerate_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n who_o neglect_v to_o multiply_v a_o carnal_a offspring_n become_v far_o more_o happy_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n herself_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o word_n can_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n with_o which_o she_o cherish_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o her_o care_n and_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o christ_n how_o watchful_a she_o be_v over_o their_o conversation_n how_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o what_o tear_n she_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a protection_n over_o they_o she_o be_v a_o compassionate_a provider_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o pious_a mother_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o zealous_a exhorte_a of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n her_o brethren_n to_o almsgiving_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n ib._n 6._o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n invite_v a_o few_o year_n after_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o she_o to_o embrace_v a_o retire_a religious_a life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o name_n be_v kineswitha_n a_o virgin_n who_o though_o by_o her_o brethren_n she_o have_v be_v promise_v a_o wife_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o earnest_a persecution_n have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n implore_v withal_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n comfort_v she_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n whereupon_o she_o send_v messenger_n to_o king_n offa_n employ_v her_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o adjuration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n bereave_v our_o lord_n of_o a_o spouse_n in_o heart_n consecrate_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n not_o only_o disengage_v she_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o consent_n which_o her_o brethren_n have_v extort_a from_o she_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n he_o change_v his_o regal_a authority_n into_o a_o humble_a service_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 7._o how_o long_o those_o two_o holy_a sister_n live_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o their_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v together_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterborough_n marâ—_n not_o above_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o dormond-caster_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a abode_n to_o which_o place_n their_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v there_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o ten_o in_o which_o the_o dane_n cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a island_n and_o especial_o monastery_n they_o be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o thorney_n 8._o together_o with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n tibba_n a_o virgin_n and_o kinswoman_n of_o they_o ib._n ingulphus_n call_v her_o tilba_n and_o harpsfeild_n cibba_n she_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o devout_a solitary_a life_n in_o the_o end_n render_v her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o after_o her_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o the_o celestial_a festivity_n to_o declare_v to_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o my_o happy_a transmigration_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lucia_n in_o the_o night_n of_o who_o vigile_a i_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n she_o be_v ancient_o in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o coritaâ—â—_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n for_o rutland_n say_v camden_n near_o the_o river_n wash_v there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v rihal_n where_o a_o saint_n name_v tibba_n be_v honour_v and_o particular_o be_v by_o falconer_n as_o a_o diana_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v in_o veneration_n thus_o perverse_o he_o confound_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o heathen_a go_n 9_o
presence_n attend_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o translate_v into_o the_o pictish_a language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o king_n rise_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n add_v these_o word_n true_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o paschall_n observance_n but_o this_o epistle_n have_v so_o full_o clear_v the_o matter_n that_o what_o i_o former_o understand_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o open_o here_o profess_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v witness_n hereof_o that_o hence_o forward_o my_o resolution_n be_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v observe_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o i_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n my_o subject_n to_o receive_v this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o rational_o ground_v 14._o this_o the_o king_n profess_v and_o decree_v and_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o public_a order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o paschall_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v learn_v and_o observe_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o that_o the_o former_o use_v erroneous_a cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n shall_v be_v obliterated_a and_o the_o whole_a nation_n great_o rejoice_v see_v themselves_o by_o this_o new_a reformation_n reduce_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n edilwald_n successor_n to_o saint_n cuthbert_n in_o his_o hermitage_n of_o earn-island_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n queen_n and_o abbess_n and_o of_o her_o holy_a daughter_n saint_n eartongatha_n and_o saint_n ermenilda_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n edilwald_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 1._o and_o afterward_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n have_v many_o year_n before_o by_o worthy_a and_o pious_a action_n adorn_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripum_fw-la rippon_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o holiness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o relate_v one_o miracle_n which_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o religious_a monk_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v his_o name_n be_v godfrid_n a_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o which_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v he_o i_o come_v with_o two_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n edilwald_n afterwards_o have_v be_v much_o refresh_v with_o his_o pious_a discourse_n &_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v home_o ward_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midway_n our_o former_a calm_n be_v interrupt_v and_o so_o furious_a a_o storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o â—ares_n nor_o sail_n can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o but_o we_o expect_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n have_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o in_o vain_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n we_o at_o last_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o isle_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v return_v thither_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o tempest_n equal_o threaten_v we_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o escape_v 3._o as_o we_o be_v earnest_o look_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n we_o perceive_v the_o most_o pious_a father_n edilwald_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a retirement_n to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v abroad_o and_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a pain_n we_o take_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o danger_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o escape_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v his_o prayer_n but_o immediate_o the_o swell_a wave_n grow_v smooth_a the_o rage_a tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o wind_n favour_v our_o voyage_n carry_v we_o prosperous_o and_o even_o to_o land_n where_o be_v arrive_v we_o have_v no_o soon_o draw_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o dry_a ground_n but_o present_o the_o same_o tempest_n which_o for_o awhile_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v interrupt_v return_v with_o its_o former_a violence_n and_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_n by_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o short_a pause_n intervening_a have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o our_o escape_n 4._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n near_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o saint_n eadbert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alfrid_n who_o after_o his_o brother_n egfrid_n govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n eighteen_o year_n 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o we_o read_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n assign_v to_o this_o year_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a from_o her_o infancy_n she_o after_o the_o example_n of_o her_o other_o sister_n be_v dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n though_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o ercâ—mbert_n king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n sister_n saint_n ediltrudis_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v another_o way_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o she_o become_v queen_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v a_o shine_a light_n and_o pattern_n to_o that_o sex_n for_o king_n ercombert_n though_o heyâ—_n of_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o want_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n have_v interdict_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o idol_n this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o assiduous_a exhortation_n have_v that_o power_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o unite_a industry_n conspire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v from_o this_o deadly_a pollution_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n hence_o a_o law_n be_v promulgate_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o lent_n which_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n command_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o for_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n this_o act_n of_o zeal_n our_o annal_n ascribe_v principal_o to_o this_o virtuous_a queen_n sexburga_n by_o who_o suggestion_n likewise_o ornament_n be_v provide_v for_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o several_a monastery_n erect_v by_o the_o king_n munificence_n 7._o one_o special_a place_n the_o queen_n herself_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o she_o endow_v enrich_v and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o the_o river_n medway_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o island_n fruitful_a in_o pasture_n and_o which_o there_o fore_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sheep_n feed_v there_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n to_o this_o place_n her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o but_o god_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v with_o no_o less_o merit_n
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summâ—â—_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barâ—nius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coâ—nred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledâ—nburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâ—m_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
by_o mean_n of_o which_o frequent_a take_n away_o the_o dust_n a_o trench_n of_o no_o small_a depth_n and_o largeness_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n jul._n his_o name_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o roman_a likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 2._o s._n hedda_n be_v dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n one_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o in_o which_o s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n aldelm_n who_o worthy_o administer_v the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n both_o these_o man_n be_v eminent_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o s._n beda_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v assign_v to_o daniel_n but_o other_o author_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v winchester_n which_o he_o govern_v forty_o year_n as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v shirburn_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o durotriges_n or_o dorsetshire_n in_o which_o a_o few_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v till_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o sarun_v or_o salisbury_n 4._o these_o be_v two_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o illustrious_a star_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n as_o touch_v daniel_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o how_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n frequent_o consult_v he_o in_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n godwin_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o daniel_n be_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v wâ—nt_n and_o write_v many_o volume_n among_o other_o these_o follow_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedda_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n all_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 5._o as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n by_o s._n maâ—dulf_n a_o scottish_a hermiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n receive_v its_o name_n for_o many_o devout_a person_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solitude_n by_o who_o they_o be_v coenobitical_o govern_v and_o a_o monastery_n be_v there_o erect_v by_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n s_o maidulfus_fw-la die_v saint_n aldelm_v succeed_v abbot_n in_o his_o place_n and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o monk_n live_v there_o only_o upon_o courtesy_n thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o attend_v king_n cedwalla_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o his_o abbey_n how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o cornwall_n call_v geruntius_n a_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o britain_n erroneous_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o miscarriage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v declare_v at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hedda_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v keep_v his_o episcopal_a residence_n at_o shireburn_n 6._o be_v thus_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n to_o his_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o choose_v their_o abbot_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o during_o his_o life_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o spiritual_a father_n only_o they_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n after_o his_o death_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n and_o that_o such_o election_n shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n wither_a but_o descend_v to_o the_o monk_n this_o privilege_n s_o aldelm_n grant_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o moreover_o cause_v his_o indult_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o k._n ina_n and_o of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n authentic_a copy_n be_v still_o extant_a of_o this_o indult_n and_o privilege_n grant_v both_o by_o s._n aldelm_n and_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n aldelm_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n happy_o manage_v by_o s._n swibert_n and_o his_o bless_a companion_n recall_v we_o thither_o ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n swiberts_n preach_v and_o miraculous_a free_v a_o man_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 1._o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o brunswick_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n direct_v his_o step_n to_o a_o people_n call_v boructuarians_n or_o prussian_n lie_v more_o northerly_a and_o yet_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o progress_n in_o their_o conversion_n we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o his_o companion_n s._n marcellinus_n suiber_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v that_o province_n say_v he_o he_o instill_v the_o save_a mystery_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o foolish_a and_o blind_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v their_o savage_a mind_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v glorious_a among_o they_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o profane_a superstition_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n but_o the_o multitude_n oâ—_n convert_v increase_a the_o devil_n envy_v likewise_o increase_v who_o enrage_v to_o see_v so_o many_o escape_v his_o snare_n earnest_o endeavour_v by_o his_o malicious_a instrument_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o from_o that_o province_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n their_o sacrilegious_a priest_n drink_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a cup_n of_o babylon_n set_v violent_o upon_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n rodd_n and_o stone_n they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a courageous_a christian_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n be_v conceal_v by_o they_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v offend_v but_o present_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n renew_v his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o daily_o baptize_v great_a number_n which_o despise_v their_o idol_n public_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o consequent_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n declare_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v more_o illustrious_a among_o that_o people_n for_o say_v he_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o boructuarian_n a_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n name_v ethelhere_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o own_o clothes_n now_o the_o same_o ethelhere_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v and_o incite_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n this_o man_n be_v thus_o daily_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a pagan_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o except_o swibert_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o oft_o more_o and_o more_o loud_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o demoniac_a go_v away_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o last_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o saint_n
upon_o a_o apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n 1._o in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 4._o we_o have_v declare_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ostfor_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n there_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v egwin_n a_o man_n in_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o sanctity_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o a_o princely_a extraction_n who_o in_o his_o tender_a age_n bâ—ing_v prevent_v by_o divine_a grace_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n from_o secular_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consecrate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o the_o which_o have_v regular_o pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n and_o afterward_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a he_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n demand_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o charge_n notwithstanding_o he_o very_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o king_n coenred_n at_o last_o accept_v 2._o but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sublime_a office_n he_o incur_v the_o general_a disfavour_n of_o that_o province_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o to_o render_v he_o more_o illustrious_a in_o his_o church_n that_o which_o make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o reprove_v vice_n and_o particular_o in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o many_o unlawful_a custom_n which_o that_o people_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v certain_a heathenish_a superstition_n incestuous_a marriage_n and_o other_o noxious_a error_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v 3._o person_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o incurable_a disease_n ordinary_o become_v more_o enrage_v by_o physic_n whereupon_o these_o man_n not_o only_o refuse_v all_o correction_n and_o reformation_n but_o combine_v seditious_o to_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o to_o drive_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o province_n to_o effect_v which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o many_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o by_o which_o they_o induce_v not_o only_o the_o virtuous_a king_n coenred_n but_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n brithwald_n also_o to_o declare_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o 708_o 4._o the_o holy_a man_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o innocence_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a for_o he_o undertake_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o as_o some_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v to_o do_v a_o rigorous_a penance_n for_o some_o fault_n former_o commit_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o to_o render_v his_o pilgrimage_n more_o painful_a he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n bind_v about_o his_o leg_n certain_a ironchain_n and_o cast_v the_o key_n which_o lock_v they_o together_o into_o the_o river_n of_o avon_n public_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o either_o the_o key_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o the_o chain_n unloose_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a withal_o he_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v build_v a_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o have_v perform_v this_o voyage_n with_o great_a incommodity_n and_o painfullnes_n he_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o rome_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n his_o servant_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o their_o master_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n the_o key_n which_o have_v former_o lock_v the_o chain_n about_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n unlock_v the_o say_v chain_n perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o mercy_n a_o event_n so_o miraculous_a be_v immediate_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o before_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o miserable_a enormous_a sinner_n be_v afterward_o honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n high_o favour_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n whereas_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o return_n as_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n between_o france_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o key_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n take_v by_o the_o mariner_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n egwin_n at_o his_o return_n recover_v with_o advantage_n king_n coenreds_n esteem_n and_o also_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sanctity_n 708._o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v large_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o now_o to_o what_o year_n precise_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v this_o his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o undertake_v afterward_o a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o not_o any_o ancient_a writer_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a light_n to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eight_o that_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n for_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o a_o write_v preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v found_v a_o little_a time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_n which_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v egwin_n 8._o the_o same_o author_n from_o brithwald_n a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n relate_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n which_o occasion_v the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n a_o certain_a place_n whole_o uncultivated_a and_o almost_o unpassable_a by_o reason_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n thick_a grow_v there_o this_o place_n former_o call_v homme_fw-fr be_v in_o succeed_a time_n name_v eâ—vesham_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v s._n egwin_n have_v appoint_v four_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n about_o the_o say_a wood_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o monk_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o say_a shepherd_n name_v eove_v enter_v deep_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wood_n there_o appear_v before_o he_o a_o certain_a most_o glorious_a virgin_n attend_v by_o two_o other_o her_o splendour_n darken_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o her_o beauty_n incomparable_o exceed_v alâ—_n worldly_a feature_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o she_o with_o the_o other_o two_o virgin_n sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o fix_v his_o eye_n stand_v awhile_o silent_a and_o tremble_a and_o present_o after_o in_o great_a fear_n retire_v home_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o vision_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n consider_v the_o matter_n advise_o with_o himself_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v take_v three_o companion_n with_o he_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n describe_v by_o the_o shepherd_n walk_v all_o the_o way_n barefoot_a pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o command_v his_o attendant_n to_o step_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o himself_o pass_v further_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v fell_a prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n implore_v a_o merciful_a regard_n from_o our_o lord_n after_o which_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o immediate_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o three_o virgin_n with_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o among_o who_o she_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n seem_v more_o tall_a and_o resplendent_a than_o the_o other_o in_o pure_a whiteness_n infinite_o excel_v lily_n and_o in_o freshness_n rose_n and_o from_o she_o proceed_v a_o celestial_a and_o inestimable_a odour_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o book_n together_o with_o a_o golden_a cross_n cast_v forth_o bright_a beam_n of_o light_n 10._o now_o whilst_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v glorious_a virgin_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v such_o his_o inward_a pious_a cogitation_n stretch_v forth_o the_o say_a cross_n give_v he_o a_o benediction_n with_o it_o and_o
lie_n say_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n to_o s._n swibert_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o person_n possess_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o province_n for_o two_o year_n after_o that_o a_o illustrious_a man_n call_v bruno_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o a_o village_n name_v ratigen_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o one_o of_o principal_a authority_n there_o there_o happen_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o drink_n and_o in_o this_o dissension_n the_o saxon_a through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n kill_v the_o other_o with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v know_v through_o the_o village_n the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v betake_v themselves_o to_o â—rms_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n 4._o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v through_o saxony_n present_o the_o saxon_n in_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n where_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o other_o horrible_a mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n &_o as_o for_o the_o village_n of_o ratigen_n they_o with_o a_o implacable_a fury_n utter_o destroy_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o boructuarianâ—_n and_o principal_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v â—een_n slay_v there_o have_v likewise_o assemble_v strong_a force_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n demolish_v many_o town_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o saxon_n 5._o such_o violence_n and_o depopulation_n on_o both_o side_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o boructuarians_n and_o special_o such_o christian_n among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o saint_n swibert_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o take_v leave_v of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v themselves_o into_o remote_a province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o with_o more_o security_n serve_v our_o lord_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glorious_a prelate_n s._n swibert_n perceive_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o no_o truce_n can_v be_v procure_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o any_o fruit_n by_o his_o preach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n earnest_o and_o assiduous_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v he_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o in_o his_o old_a age_n at_o last_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o colen_n where_o the_o noble_a duke_n pepin_n and_o his_o wife_n plectrude_v will_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o habitation_n 7._o now_o say_v baronius_n how_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o colen_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o and_o respectful_o entertain_v by_o plectrude_v the_o wife_n of_o pipin_n how_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n beseem_v his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o her_o recommendation_n obtain_v from_o her_o husband_n a_o village_n call_v werda_n seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n be_v at_o large_a recount_a by_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n that_o establishment_n prove_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o expugne_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n go_v his_o presence_n prove_v advantageous_a and_o healthful_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o dispersion_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n round_o about_o become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a multitude_n 8._o thus_o write_v baronius_n out_o of_o saint_n marcellin_n ib_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n pen_n the_o noble_a and_o devout_a princess_n plectrudis_n say_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o colen_n and_o lorraine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o have_v change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o religious_a virgin_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n ad_fw-la capitolâ—um_fw-la and_o awhile_o after_o she_o direct_v the_o holy_a man_n attend_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o ardenna_n name_v gerald_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o saint_n swibert_n a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o her_o husband_n prince_n pinpin_v earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o village_n of_o werda_n seat_v in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n attend_v he_o may_v take_v care_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n live_v near_o pipin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n receive_v s._n swibert_n with_o great_a honour_n detain_v he_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n with_o great_a chearfulnes_n as_o one_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidell-saxons_a he_o with_o a_o regal_a magnificence_n not_o only_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o say_a village_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o copious_a treasure_n offer_v and_o add_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o build_n a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nourish_a with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o barbarous_a people_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n 9_o now_o this_o pippin_n be_v not_o the_o young_a pippin_n who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o pipin_n firname_v de_fw-la herstallo_fw-la magdâ—b_n father_n to_o charles_n martel_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o this_o monastery_n so_o that_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n relate_v otherwise_o do_v show_v great_a want_n of_o exactness_n in_o distinguish_a time_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o cite_v saint_n beda_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o young_a pippin_n reign_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n that_o he_o change_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o fortification_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n marcellin_n narration_n ib._n 10._o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o the_o prince_n return_v to_o colen_n to_o saint_n plectrudis_n by_o who_o assistance_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o mason_n and_o other_o workman_n go_v to_o werda_n where_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o found_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o there_o he_o collect_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n after_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o what_o humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o rude_a pagan_a people_n and_o especial_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n xv._n chap._n câ—a_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n swibert_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o two_o year_n preach_v there_o 71â—_n say_v baronius_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o abundance_n of_o benediction_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v powerful_a in_o all_o thing_n both_o deed_n &_o word_n let_v we_o attend_v therefore_o to_o what_o s._n marcellinus_n have_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o when_o s._n swibert_n not_o only_o in_o werda_n but_o also_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o profane_a saxon_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v teusday_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a neighbour-village_n attend_v by_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v willeic_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o a_o certain_a
richman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a call_v heâ—nger_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v name_v peter_n this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o great_a servour_n of_o faith_n devotion_n and_o humility_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o conduct_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sand_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n convenient_a for_o build_v the_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n the_o say_a peter_n fall_v from_o the_o cart_n under_o the_o wheel_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a have_v his_o head_n and_o other_o member_n greivous_o wound_v in_o several_a place_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o with_o grief_n behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n when_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o burial_n the_o holy_a father_n s._n swibert_n with_o his_o devout_a chaplain_n willeic_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n goodness_n command_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n expect_v the_o issue_n with_o many_o sigh_n &_o abundance_n of_o tear_n kneel_v down_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n most_o earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o say_a peter_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v a_o good_a space_n multiply_v such_o prayer_n he_o rise_v and_o kiss_v the_o body_n immediate_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o rise_v up_o perfect_o whole_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o his_o body_n the_o least_o mark_n of_o any_o wound_n nor_o no_o settle_v of_o blood_n which_o the_o people_n see_v with_o great_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o province_n many_o neophytes_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o infidel_n convert_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n now_o the_o same_o peter_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o perfect_a health_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o finish_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v among_o that_o hard-hearted_a peogle_v for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o noble_n be_v convert_v yet_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fictitious_a pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n introduce_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈…〉_z 1._o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o furnish_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bale_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v invent_v a_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o london_n decree_a the_o introduce_v of_o sacred_a image_n into_o church_n &_o veneration_n of_o they_o as_o if_o before_o this_o time_n either_o image_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n or_o no_o respect_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 20â—_n 2._o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o harpsfeild_n deserve_o call_v a_o false_a and_o senseless_a fable_n yea_o sir_n h._n spelman_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o image_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o centuriator_n report_v this_o without_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n and_o whereas_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n egwin_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n coenred_n nor_o of_o s._n egwin_n ib._n neither_o likewise_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n constantin_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o monument_n record_v by_o he_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o introduction_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n 20._o 3._o he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o apostle_n saint_n augustin_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o saint_n beda_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o resolut_o deny_v that_o before_o these_o time_n the_o saxon_n do_v ever_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o sacred_a image_n indeed_o if_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v that_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o neither_o then_o nor_o before_o or_o since_o the_o saxon_n or_o any_o catholic_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n but_o if_o he_o will_v by_o adoration_n understand_v a_o worship_n or_o veneration_n superior_a to_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v veneration_n to_o cross_n and_o image_n 4._o for_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v s._n augustins_n master_n express_o call_v the_o cross_n venerable_n venerandam_fw-la 5._o and_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o veneration_n that_o become_v they_o 53._o and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v adore_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o it_o but_o not_o not_o as_o before_o a_o divinity_n imagine_v hence_o peter_n martyr_n treat_v of_o image_n say_v concern_v he_o gregory_z the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o superstition_n for_o among_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v one_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n 68_o yea_o bale_n himself_o the_o inventour_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fable_n acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n admit_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 5._o again_o saint_n beda_n praise_n saint_n oswald_n for_o erect_v a_o cross_n and_o pray_v before_o it_o 3._o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v ib._n to_o this_o day_n many_o devout_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o slice_n from_o the_o wood_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a cross_n which_o put_v into_o water_n and_o give_v that_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v either_o by_o sick_a man_n or_o beast_n they_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o health_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o religious_a veneration_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a not_o only_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v but_o likewise_o religious_o venerate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v over_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o christian_a britain_n do_v the_o same_o have_v be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n 6._o as_o touch_v therefore_o this_o mention_v fictitious_a synod_n of_o london_n we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o which_o b._n parker_n write_v archiepisc_n what_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v and_o whereas_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o â—â—oration_n of_o image_n be_v permit_v by_o it_o how_o true_o they_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n xvii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o pretend_a synod_n censure_v 1._o after_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o london_n 219._o he_o adjoin_v another_o synod_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o king_n ina_n about_o these_o time_n and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n noble_n count_n and_o aâ—_n sage_a counsellor_n and_o senator_n as_o likewise_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ina._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o pretend_v council_n he_o thus_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n ina_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v guala_n for_o who_o regard_n that_o country_n be_v name_v wales_n which_o former_o have_v be_v call_v cambria_n for_o the_o say_a king_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o with_o this_o his_o last_o wife_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o wales_n cornwall_n and_o
extant_a in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o winfrid_n afterward_o call_v boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o happy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n which_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o eadburga_n abbess_n sister_n to_o s._n editha_n or_o edgitha_n and_o daughter_n of_o frewald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o east-angle_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eadburga_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n sac_n that_o the_o send_v to_o that_o holy_a hermit_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n sheet_n in_o which_o she_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v enclose_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n jul._n 2._o concern_v these_o two_o devout_a sister_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o camden_n description_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catechleum_n or_o buckinghamshire_n buckingham_n the_o town_n of_o ailsbury_n in_o that_o county_n say_v he_o be_v ancient_o illustrious_a by_o the_o memory_n of_o editha_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o who_o have_v obtain_v from_o her_o father_n frewald_n this_o town_n for_o her_o portion_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o priest_n present_o quit_v all_o pretension_n to_o a_o husband_n or_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o sacred_a veryle_n of_o religion_n be_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n eadburga_n illustrious_a for_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n wonderful_o abound_v with_o saint_n from_o her_o name_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o village_n seat_v among_o the_o hill_n near_o adjoin_v call_v eâ—burton_n now_o the_o menour_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o s._n eadburga_n be_v as_o follow_v 21._o 3._o most_o dear_a sister_n your_o request_n to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o send_v you_o in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v of_o late_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n milbâ—rga_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n according_a as_o i_o be_v particular_o inform_v by_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n hildelida_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o through_o his_o help_n fulfil_v your_o desire_n for_o i_o myself_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o revive_a person_n himself_o in_o these_o transmarine_a part_n who_o perfect_o inform_v i_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v 4_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o violent_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o lumpish_a body_n and_o present_o become_v in_o a_o state_n resemble_v that_o of_o one_o who_o eye_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o a_o thick_a veil_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a free_v from_o that_o impediment_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o darkness_n become_v clear_o visible_a to_o he_o so_o himself_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o body_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o once_o represent_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o with_o one_o glance_n he_o see_v all_o creature_n 5._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o escape_v from_o his_o body_n certain_a angel_n so_o bright_a &_o shine_a that_o they_o dazzle_v his_o sight_n receive_v he_o and_o they_o with_o a_o melodious_a harmony_n sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o fury_n they_o raise_v i_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o air_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aw_v the_o whole_a earth_n compass_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o issue_v a_o flame_n upward_o vast_o spread_v and_o most_o terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o angel_n assuage_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o flame_n present_o settle_v and_o the_o pain_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o ardour_n of_o it_o become_v much_o qualify_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n accompany_v i_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o till_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n cover_v my_o head_n protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n 6._o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o see_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o think_v there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o since_o the_o creation_n a_o like_a troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n likewise_o there_o be_v as_o also_o of_o glorify_a angel_n &_o these_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a earnest_n dispute_v together_o about_o soul_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o devil_n accuse_v and_o aggravate_v each_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n qualify_a and_o excuse_v they_o 7._o yea_o all_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o confess_v either_o through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sin_n all_o these_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n earnest_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o every_o vice_n set_v itself_o distinct_o before_o he_o &_o upbrade_v he_o several_o one_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o oncupiscence_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v desire_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o be_o thy_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v boast_v thyself_o before_o man_n i_o be_o lie_v with_o which_o thou_o have_v oft_o offend_v i_o be_o idle_a speech_n ofttimes_o practise_v by_o thou_o i_o be_o vain_a and_o wanâ—on_a on_o see_v i_o be_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o thy_o superior_n i_o be_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o holy_a exercise_n i_o be_o wander_v and_o curâ—m_a cogitation_n to_o which_o thy_o mind_n almost_o every_o day_n yield_v in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o drowsiness_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o rise_v to_o praise_n god_n i_o be_o a_o idle_a journey_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o thy_o vain_a pleasure_n i_o be_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o care_n in_o study_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n like_o these_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o neglect_v to_o confess_v yea_o beside_o these_o many_o sin_n cry_v out_o terrible_o against_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n join_v with_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n fierce_o testify_v to_o he_o he_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o sin_n 8._o particular_o he_o say_v he_o see_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n he_o have_v wound_v &_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o join_v in_o testimony_n against_o he_o by_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bloody_a gape_a wound_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n which_o loud_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o cruelty_n thus_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v count_v his_o terrible_o malicious_a enemy_n cry_v out_o confident_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o â—ight_a to_o torment_v he_o 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o few_o small_a virtue_n say_v he_o which_o i_o poor_a wretch_n have_v with_o great_a imperfection_n practise_v in_o my_o life_n time_n they_o likewise_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o excuse_v i_o one_o say_v i_o be_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o superior_n another_o i_o be_o fast_v with_o which_o he_o moâ—tyfied_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o three_o i_o be_o psalmody_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o satisfaction_n for_o idle_a speech_n and_o thus_o every_o virtue_n cry_v out_o in_o my_o behalf_n to_o excuse_v i_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o opposite_a sin_n and_o with_o these_o virtue_n do_v those_o glorious_o shine_a angel_n join_v themselves_o in_o my_o defence_n so_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v they_o that_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o before_o and_o much_o exceed_v the_o strength_n i_o former_o have_v 10._o beside_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pit_n vomit_v flame_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_v the_o earth_n will_v break_v asunder_o &_o there_o will_v issue_v terrible_a flame_n now_o among_o those_o pit_n he_o see_v many_o wretched_a soul_n like_o bird_n of_o a_o black_a colour_n weep_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o flame_n bewail_v their_o demerit_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n again_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n ceddand_n ceadda_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a to_o recover_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o receive_v be_v afterward_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o those_o two_o holy_a father_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o how_o happy_o they_o die_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o religious_a brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestingen_n build_v by_o they_o moreover_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a gest_n we_o understand_v partly_o by_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n 5._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincoln_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d spread_v there_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v inform_v in_o some_o part_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o revered_a bishop_n cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n or_o by_o discourse_v with_o several_a man_n of_o good_a credit_n to_o conclude_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o several_a region_n of_o it_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o constant_a report_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o almost_o innumerable_a witness_n who_o may_v well_o know_v or_o remember_v they_o beside_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v give_v testimony_n among_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o history_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o gest_n those_o i_o receive_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o certain_a write_n compile_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o to_o those_o i_o add_v with_o great_a care_n many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o learn_v from_o the_o most_o sure_a attestation_n of_o several_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v i_o humble_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o case_n he_o find_v in_o those_o my_o write_n any_o particular_a passage_n swerve_v from_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n since_o my_o only_a care_n have_v be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o to_o commit_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o instruction_n such_o thing_n as_o either_o from_o vulgar_a fame_n or_o write_n of_o former_a age_n i_o have_v collect_v now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o history_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o man_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n life_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o venerable_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o beda_n 1._o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o this_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o age_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o island_n s._n beda_n a_o man_n so_o admirable_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n so_o excellent_a a_o poet_n a_o orator_n a_o historian_n a_o astronomer_n a_o arithmetician_n a_o chronographer_n a_o cosmographer_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dazzle_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o these_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o life_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n between_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n and_o daily_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o always_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v first_o by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o general_o by_o all_o style_v venerable_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o title_n since_o his_o death_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n appropriate_v to_o he_o for_o though_o in_o all_o history_n and_o martyrologe_n his_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v write_v or_o name_v saint_n but_o venerable_a beda_n so_o that_o perhaps_o i_o may_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o reader_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o present_a history_n 2._o how_o long_o he_o live_v can_v certain_o be_v determine_v some_o as_o have_v be_v say_v assign_v his_o death_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v in_o that_o saint_n boniface_n 8._o fourteen_o year_n afther_o this_o write_v to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o desire_v some_o book_n of_o venerable_n beda_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o then_o new_o dead_a for_o he_o entitle_v he_o a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o that_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n to_o cuthbert_n abbot_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n 3._o again_o other_o prolong_v his_o age_n beyond_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o by_o he_o that_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n call_v withreda_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o shall_v many_o year_n over-live_a saint_n boniface_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v even_o now_o produce_v moreover_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n place_v his_o death_n four_o year_n after_o this_o but_o neither_o will_n s._n boniface_v expression_n well_o suit_n with_o that_o position_n 4._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n without_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a since_o we_o can_v no_o long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a a_o historian_n to_o adjoin_v his_o own_o story_n to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o country_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o find_v no_o gest_n of_o his_o hereafter_o inter-woven_a with_o the_o general_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o order_n we_o may_v treat_v of_o his_o end_n in_o this_o place_n convenient_o enough_o 5._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o little_a village_n not_o far_o from_o durham_n call_v girwy_n now_o jarrow_a where_o the_o river_n tine_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o village_n then_o of_o no_o consideration_n though_o since_o ennoble_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n but_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n found_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n three_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n be_v bear_v and_o itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o another_o monastery_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o build_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n 6._o who_o or_o of_o what_o condition_n his_o parent_n be_v have_v not_o be_v record_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n then_o so_o obscure_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v inhabitant_n as_o obscure_v what_o ever_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n deprive_v of_o they_o both_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o probable_o for_o want_n of_o subsistence_n recommend_v he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o care_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o foresay_a s._n benedict_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v imbibe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o monastical_a instition_n s._n benedict_n which_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n 7._o in_o this_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_v at_o wiremouth_n s._n beda_n under_o so_o careful_a and_o pious_a a_o master_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o all_o innocence_n and_o devotion_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o profess_v that_o discipline_n under_o
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
of_o saint_n cuthbert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n britain_n see_v a_o spectacle_n which_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n esteem_v prodigious_a but_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n in_o our_o island_n and_o this_o be_v a_o potent_a king_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a glory_n advantage_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o a_o poor_a cell_n a_o course_n habit_n spare_v and_o simple_a diet_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o britain_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eminent_a quality_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o corrector_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o example_n which_o he_o find_v there_o of_o person_n contemn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a and_o only_o true_a happiness_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v bestow_v liberal_o many_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_v where_o the_o famous_a s._n cuthbert_n learn_v and_o practise_v the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o sanctiâ—y_n who_o life_n and_o glorious_a â—_z he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n write_n hoveden_n among_o the_o munificent_a gift_n of_o this_o king_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n reckon_v these_o place_n 882._o vdecester_n wittingham_n edulfingham_n and_o cewlingham_n but_o the_o religious_a king_n esteem_v this_o liberality_n not_o considerable_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o likewise_o to_o he_o by_o embrace_v a_o penitenciall_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n which_o this_o year_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o perform_v 3_o this_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o vanity_n say_v huntingdon_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a age_n 4_o for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o vain_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o year_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n therefore_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n beda_n six_o potent_a king_n for_o his_o imitation_n he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o be_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o kenred_n his_o successor_n likewise_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ina_n his_o successor_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angel_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n penda_n and_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o embrace_v a_o religious_a profession_n by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n foresee_v the_o wishd-for_a day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a these_o do_v not_o consume_v their_o substance_n with_o harlot_n like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o go_v on_o their_o way_n with_o sorrow_n sow_v their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v their_o â—heaves_n to_o our_o lord_n king_n ceolulf_n therefore_o add_v a_o seven_o hebdomadam_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o perfect_a king_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a habit_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o temporal_a crown_n which_o he_o leave_v god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o one_o entire_a precious_a stone_n 4._o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v be_v thâ—t_v of_o lindesfarn_v the_o monk_n whereof_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n aidan_n who_o long_o before_o this_o king_n oswald_z have_v send_v for_o thither_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n practise_v far_o more_o rigorous_a austerity_n 5._o than_o be_v usual_o see_v else_o where_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o that_o institut_n continue_v fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o vesper_n be_v accomplish_v but_o also_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n 738._o content_v themselves_o with_o water_n mingle_v with_o a_o little_a milk_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o that_o english_a complexion_n not_o so_o robustious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o support_v this_o great_a austerity_n or_o whether_o likewise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescendance_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o infirm_a temper_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n at_o his_o entrance_n a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o their_o drink_n to_o use_v a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n 5._o now_o beside_o his_o former_a liberality_n to_o that_o monastery_n king_n ceolulf_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o monastical_a tensure_n give_v the_o manor_n of_o warkworth_n northamb_n so_o write_v camden_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n warkworth_n say_v he_o with_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n for_o this_o mansion_n at_o his_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n in_o which_o beinâ—_n make_v a_o monk_n he_o aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n januar._n in_o which_o his_o memoâ—â—_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n refer_v his_o death_n to_o this_o saâ—â—_n year_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v proâ—longâ—d_v there_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o thrâ—â—_n year_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v thaâ—_n thiâ—_n year_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o happy_o he_o conceal_v himself_o in_o that_o solitude_n from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o charge_v he_o be_v with_o merit_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v â—_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o honour_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v bury_v close_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o by_o many_o divine_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o northam_n 14._o say_v hoveden_n where_o they_o likewise_o become_v illustrious_a by_o miracle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n there_o build_v by_o egred_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n about_o seaventy_n year_n after_o this_o king_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n ceolulf_n 7._o this_o holy_a king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n a_o successor_n likewise_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n â—6_n he_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o brother_n power_n restore_v his_o see_n to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n but_o of_o these_o two_o illustrious_a person_n more_o hereafter_o ch_n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n erect_v several_a bishopric_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o age_n almost_o yearly_o furnish_v our_o history_n do_v call_v we_o into_o germany_n from_o thence_o to_o attend_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o again_o undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o the_o occusion_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a be_v partly_o to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n suâ—_n as_o likewise_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n repose_v there_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 2._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a man_n bavarian_n and_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n when_o any_o man_n of_o note_n or_o sanctity_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v with_o
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o six_o be_v record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n the_o first_o be_v s._n eadburga_n of_o winchester_n commemorate_a on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o second_o s._n eadburga_n the_o elder_a of_o kent_n the_o three_o s._n eadburga_n of_o peterborough_n the_o four_o s._n eadburga_n of_o gloucester_n the_o five_o s._n eadburga_n of_o aylsbury_n and_o this_o six_o saint_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v there_o will_v follow_v still_o another_o saint_n eadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v her_o parent_n probably_n this_o may_v be_v the_o buggan_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o alâ—uin_n in_o his_o poem_n as_o a_o great_a benefactrice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o she_o build_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o same_o likewise_o who_o send_v to_o s_o guthlac_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v depose_v to_o her_o s._n boniface_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n write_v concern_v the_o strange_a vision_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n among_o which_o vision_n one_o be_v touch_v the_o damnation_n of_o king_n coenred_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o request_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o â—pistles_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o golden_a letter_n her_o mother_n eangitha_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o kent_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o herself_o and_o her_o daughter_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n have_v neither_o father_n brother_n son_n nor_o uncle_n to_o support_v she_o and_o she_o not_o long_o after_o die_v her_o daughter_n saint_n eadburga_n or_o buggan_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n once_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o s._n boniface_n her_o spiritual_a father_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n where_o also_o she_o find_v he_o who_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o germany_n and_o she_o to_o her_o monastery_n in_o britain_n 7._o most_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v in_o pass_v touch_v already_o and_o little_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o she_o but_o her_o death_n which_o be_v like_o her_o life_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n bregwin_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a virgin_n earnest_o request_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v recommend_v the_o same_o request_n to_o s._n lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o archrepiscopâ—ll_n see_v of_o mentz_n 103._o which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o lullus_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o this_o postscript_n be_v add_v we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o religious_a servant_n of_o christ_n buggan_n which_o be_v the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n before_o she_o die_v she_o desire_v i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o i_o will_v transmitt_v this_o to_o your_o holiness_n julij_fw-la therefore_o as_o she_o hope_v and_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v in_o consideration_n withal_o that_o her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o patron_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n boniface_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n she_o enjoy_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 760._o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o s._n eadburga_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o village_n call_v eadburton_n near_o ailesbury_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n liebwin_n a_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 14._o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n die_v alberic_n succeed_v he_o 1._o we_o former_o declare_v how_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a preâ—sts_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n egbert_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n 760._o one_o be_v call_v liebwin_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o second_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o with_o the_o same_o design_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n who_o after_o a_o zealous_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n die_v with_o great_a sanctity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o who_o life_n be_v ancient_o write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marchien_n elnonensis_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o baldric_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o account_n of_o his_o gest_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o english_a parent_n in_o britain_n nou._n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v but_o their_o piety_n be_v show_v by_o his_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n adopt_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a condition_n have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v afterwards_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n which_o other_o foreign_a nation_n particular_o germany_n have_v of_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n than_o his_o own_o country_n and_o invite_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o will_v deter_v a_o less_o courageous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v danger_n he_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wittenburg_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v present_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o there_o find_v a_o venerable_a man_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n name_v gregory_n who_o have_v be_v new_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o give_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n the_o venerable_a disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n marcellin_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o place_n design_v by_o almighty_a god_n near_o the_o râ—ver_n isel_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a 4._o be_v come_v thither_o he_o lodge_v some_o space_n of_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a widow_n call_v abachilda_n and_o there_o with_o touch_n charity_n and_o confidence_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o neighbour_a pagan_n many_o of_o which_o he_o induce_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wilpa_fw-la on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n increase_n he_o build_v another_o great_a oratory_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n together_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n adjoin_v there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o chearfullnes_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o assiduous_a watch_v and_o fast_v and_o withal_o entertain_v with_o much_o chearfullnes_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o person_n of_o high_a condition_n live_v near_o that_o place_n 5._o but_o the_o dewill_n enrage_v to_o see_v the_o number_n of_o his_o adorer_n diminish_v suggest_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n devote_v to_o he_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o envy_n and_o malignity_n who_o first_o complain_v afterward_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o sacred_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scene_n of_o magical_a superstition_n and_o this_o they_o effect_v for_o rush_v on_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o oratory_n and_o house_n but_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n upon_o he_o but_o preserve_v he_o unhurt_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 6_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dishearten_v by_o this_o that_o he_o attempt_v a_o exploit_n far_o more_o heroâ—call_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n or_o general_a supreme_a governor_n but_o consist_v of_o three_o
death_n pay_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n 5_o neither_o do_v almighty_a god_n judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o s._n swibert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n for_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o accurted_a body_n have_v lyen_fw-we on_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o garment_n a_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o army_n certain_a kinsman_n of_o this_o execrable_a ogell_n and_o other_o his_o associate_n in_o mischief_n caryen_n it_o into_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n swibert_n to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o grave_n present_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o trench_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o again_o they_o make_v trial_n in_o other_o place_n there_o but_o still_o the_o ground_n become_v plain_a and_o even_o immediate_o this_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n in_o they_o and_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o burial_n there_o who_o have_v so_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n moreover_o when_o they_o take_v the_o garment_n off_o from_o his_o face_n it_o appear_v so_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o some_o other_o saxon_n of_o that_o army_n hear_v this_o they_o with_o indignation_n take_v the_o carkeyse_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o rhine_n 6_o this_o prodigious_a accident_n be_v by_o some_o of_o these_o companion_n with_o much_o grief_n tell_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o army_n nothelin_n and_o occo_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o s._n swibert_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n after_o many_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a speech_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n depart_v from_o one_o another_o and_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a and_o torment_v with_o unsufferable_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o continue_v and_o increase_v upon_o he_o till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a sober_a man_n he_o with_o many_o sigh_n &_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o crime_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n moreover_o he_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v please_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o take_v away_o his_o torment_n he_o will_v humble_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o employ_v his_o riches_n for_o rebuild_v the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o public_o make_v this_o vow_n but_o immediate_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o health_n and_o short_o after_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o other_o noble_a man_n call_v occo_n he_o return_v nomewards_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v bea_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o exploit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o how_o they_o have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o s._n swibert_n in_o who_o protection_n the_o christian_n have_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n he_o present_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a troop_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n strike_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n and_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o recall_v to_o mind_v his_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o punish_v of_o which_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o hope_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o obtain_v a_o removal_n or_o that_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o expect_v 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o nothelin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o pain_n he_o present_o conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o saint_n at_o werda_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n if_o he_o likewise_o may_v recover_v his_o speech_n and_o hear_n the_o same_o hour_n he_o also_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n solemn_o go_v to_o werda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n perform_v his_o vow_n moreover_o disdain_v to_o return_v home_o to_o worldly_a employment_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a nothelin_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o furnish_v cost_n he_o the_o next_o year_n rebuilt_a the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yea_o moreover_o renounce_v his_o government_n and_o dignity_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n with_o great_a fervour_n serve_v our_o lord_n and_o 9_o thus_o write_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ludger_n relate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o age_n now_o what_o will_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n oppose_v hereto_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o shrine_n as_o ogell_v or_o the_o two_o noble_a man_n have_v be_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v too_o credulous_a or_o not_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o those_o time_n hic_fw-la 10._o let_v baronius_n then_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o person_n s._n ludger_n be_v s._n ludger_n say_v he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o frison_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o saint_n gregory_n disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o england_n where_o alcuin_n do_v public_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o sacred_a learning_n he_o stay_v then_o only_o one_o year_n with_o he_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o s._n gregory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n then_o he_o go_v back_o into_o england_n where_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n well_o know_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a insomuch_o as_o letter_n pass_v frequent_o between_o they_o from_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n call_v by_o s._n lebwin_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o daventry_n whereupon_o thither_o he_o go_v and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o saxon_n from_o daventry_n he_o be_v send_v by_o albinus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n gregory_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o zealous_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v many_o profane_a temple_n of_o idol_n even_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v present_a and_o withhold_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o oppose_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n this_o testimony_n do_v baronius_n give_v of_o s._n ludger_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a act_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o werda_n 11._o but_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v misinform_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o other_o father_n who_o write_v such_o like_a story_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o sectary_n of_o invocation_n and_o veneration_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v credulous_a a_o little_a too_o much_o at_o some_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o how_o incredulous_a soever_o any_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o special_a story_n relate_v by_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o relate_v any_o story_n which_o contradict_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o which_o appear_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n since_o their_o write_n have_v be_v general_o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o not_o any_o but_o
the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n sturmis_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n be_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n and_o several_a day_n expect_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n it_o happen_v one_o morning_n early_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v that_o day_n to_o hunt_v go_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o prayer_n into_o his_o chapel_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o the_o mattin_a office_n still_o remain_v who_o see_v the_o king_n present_o take_v a_o light_n which_o he_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o say_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n god_n have_v once_o more_o bring_v we_o together_o what_o be_v that_o which_o your_o monk_n accuse_v you_o of_o and_o which_o move_v my_o displeasure_n against_o you_o i_o have_v quite_o forget_v it_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v though_o i_o have_v oft_o ofâ—fended_v god_n yet_o i_o be_o free_a of_o all_o offence_n against_o your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v however_o the_o matter_n stand_v if_o you_o have_v imagine_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o prejudice_n god_n forgive_v you_o as_o i_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o say_v which_o word_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o garment_n a_o thread_n of_o silk_n which_o he_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n say_v let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o displeasure_n against_o you_o and_o present_o after_o know_v how_o much_o his_o return_n be_v desire_v he_o send_v he_o back_o honourable_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o that_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o report_n of_o his_o return_n be_v divulge_v he_o be_v solemn_o meet_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a monk_n in_o those_o quarter_n who_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o great_a joy_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n 12_o the_o bless_a abbot_n then_o employ_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o correct_v all_o disorder_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o adorn_v the_o church_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_a building_n about_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o go_v abroad_o may_v according_a the_o s._n benedict_v rule_n be_v take_v away_o he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o necessary_a manufacture_n shall_v be_v exercise_v within_o the_o convent_n and_o for_o a_o general_a commodity_n he_o cause_v trench_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o convey_v water_n within_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o inestimable_a benefitt_a of_o his_o religious_a he_o also_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o king_n pipin_n that_o he_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o manor_n call_v omunstat_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o â—hat_n depend_v on_o it_o 13_o the_o like_a favour_n he_o enjoy_v with_o king_n charles_n after_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_v death_n who_o oft_o send_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v another_o mannâ—r_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n call_v hamelenburg_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o monk_n for_o he_o after_o this_o the_o say_v most_o christian_n king_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o how_o to_o induce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o design_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n then_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o take_v with_o he_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o partly_o by_o terror_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n withdraw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n hitherto_o captive_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o parish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o preach_v &_o baptize_v among_o they_o 14._o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v with_o his_o army_n most_o of_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v christianity_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o raise_v force_n kill_v all_o christian_n among_o they_o and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n rhine_n when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o fulda_n the_o holy_a abbot_n know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o burn_v the_o monastery_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o they_o find_v in_o it_o give_v notice_n to_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n whereupon_o they_o all_o take_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n with_o they_o go_v towards_o hamelenburg_n but_o the_o holy_a abbot_n go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v weiser_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v soldier_n to_o repress_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n 781._o which_o be_v also_o effect_v and_o when_o the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v home_o the_o monk_n return_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o fulda_n 15._o after_o this_o king_n charles_n bring_v a_o second_o time_n his_o army_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n with_o his_o monk_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o strong_a town_n call_v heresbury_n and_o after_o the_o war_n which_o be_v prosperous_o end_v by_o the_o king_n he_o send_v he_o be_v sick_a to_o his_o monastery_n attend_v by_o his_o own_o physician_n call_v winter_n who_o mistake_v his_o disease_n apply_v physic_n to_o he_o which_o instead_o of_o qualify_a much_o increase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v command_v all_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o regular_a observance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v among_o they_o and_o then_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o any_o way_n injure_v by_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o cordial_o forgive_v all_o his_o persecutor_n particular_o the_o archbishop_n lullus_n who_o have_v always_o be_v his_o adversary_n then_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o all_o and_o present_o after_o his_o sickness_n come_v to_o extremity_n we_o who_o assist_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sudden_o turn_v himself_o towards_o we_o say_v make_v yourselves_o worthy_a that_o my_o prayer_n may_v do_v you_o good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v after_o this_o his_o pious_a soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v plentiful_o enrich_v with_o all_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o live_v forever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n amen_n 16._o thus_o write_v the_o devout_a abbot_n aegila_n successor_n and_o disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n decemb_v who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o many_o thing_n here_o relate_v he_o be_v canonize_v by_o innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o december_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n willebald_a a_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v another_o disciple_n &_o companion_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 781._o this_o be_v s._n willibald_a son_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o bonna_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sister_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n winnebald_a and_o saint_n walburga_n his_o life_n remain_v write_v by_o a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o a_o religious_a virgin_n who_o live_v in_o his_o sister_n walburga_n monastery_n at_o heidenham_n in_o germany_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o by_o which_o all_o his_o member_n be_v so_o contract_v &_o benumb_v julij_fw-la that_o he_o become_v as_o in_o a_o sort_n dead_a so_o that_o his_o parent_n almost_o despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n where_o with_o be_v greivous_o afflict_v they_o take_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o service_n they_o design_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o health_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o instead_o of_o oratory_n they_o will_v erect_v in_o the_o field_n or_o near_o their_o house_n cross_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n to_o which_o they_o will_v repair_v for_o perform_v their_o devotion_n before_o such_o a_o cross_n they_o lay_v
the_o infant_n vow_v he_o to_o god_n service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o his_o health_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o 3._o two_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o vow_n deliver_v he_o to_o a_o venerable_a person_n name_v theodoret_n who_o according_a to_o their_o order_n present_v he_o to_o a_o devout_a abbot_n name_v egbald_a who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n call_v waltheim_n he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o religious_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o modesty_n piety_n and_o humility_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o sacred_a learning_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o mature_a age_n he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v permission_n to_o accompany_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o rome_n in_o their_o return_n their_o father_n s._n richard_n die_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n a_o earnest_a desire_n take_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o to_o visit_v and_o perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o according_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o devout_a person_n only_o he_o return_v back_o and_o take_v ship_n at_o câ—â—eta_n they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o syria_n where_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n call_v emesa_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v now_o seven_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v spy_n be_v thus_o make_v captive_n god_n dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o saraâ—en_n to_o pity_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o oft_o visit_v they_o and_o â—ent_v they_o daily_o sufficient_a nourishment_n in_o their_o prison_n not_o long_o after_o a_o spanish_a merchant_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o ciâ—cy_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o these_o captive_n 5._o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o they_o pass_v quite_o through_o scarce_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o be_v memorable_a or_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o â—he_n name_n of_o each_o place_n in_o order_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a virgin_n who_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o s._n willibalds_n own_o mouth_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o gaza_n s._n willibald_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n solemn_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n continue_v blind_a whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v find_v his_o sight_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o he_o after_o this_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o &_o return_v into_o italy_n arrive_v at_o naples_n from_o whence_o s._n willebald_a with_o one_o companion_n travel_v to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_n call_v mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o find_v very_o few_o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n call_v petronax_n a_o man_n of_o great_a mildness_n &_o prudence_n there_o s._n willibald_n make_v his_o abode_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o he_o be_v some_o time_n appoint_v sacristan_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o dean_n and_o last_o the_o porter_n 7._o in_o this_o place_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o regular_a observance_n at_o last_o with_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hear_v he_o recount_v the_o marvellons_n variety_n of_o accident_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o long_a voyage_n and_o awhile_o after_o the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n s._n boniface_n have_v earnest_o request_v he_o to_o command_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o to_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n to_o assist_v he_o there_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o command_n s._n willibald_n humble_o submit_v and_o according_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v his_o voyage_n into_o germany_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v linthruth_n where_o he_o find_v s._n boniface_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eystat_fw-la which_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n boniface_n by_o a_o devout_a person_n call_v suitgar_a who_o accompany_v s._n willebald_a thither_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v scarce_o any_o house_n to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o small_a church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n now_o after_o these_o two_o devout_a person_n hâ—d_v choose_v a_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o go_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o who_o return_v thither_o with_o they_o and_o there_o ordain_v s._n willibald_a a_o priest_n a_o year_n after_o this_o s._n boniface_n call_v he_o into_o thuringia_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o heidenheim_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n receive_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o same_o place_n short_o after_o s._n boniface_n come_v with_o two_o other_o bishop_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n wizo_n by_o who_o s._n willibald_n be_v consecrate_v also_o bishop_n and_o send_v back_o to_o eystat_n which_o saint_n boniface_n bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v give_v it_o the_o preeminence_n next_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o mentz_n 8._o there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n institute_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o there_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n among_o man_n 783._o divide_v his_o employment_n between_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o charitable_a solicitude_n in_o govern_v his_o diocese_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o grace_n this_o year_n render_v happy_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o merciful_a creators_n hand_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o his_o sanctity_n testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v register_v by_o philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o jul._n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o s_o werburga_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a miracle_n of_o a_o soldier_n recover_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n bruno_n 782._o 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n werburga_n she_o have_v former_o be_v wife_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o she_o comply_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n enter_v a_o monastery_n where_o like_o the_o good_a widow_n saint_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n shâ—_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n temple_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n the_o space_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n partly_o as_o a_o simple_a religious_a woman_n under_o obedience_n and_o partly_o as_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n govern_v other_o as_o she_o have_v former_o obey_v 783._o 2._o then_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tilher_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o adore_v in_o his_o place_n ceâ—lmund_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o his_o successor_n name_v vtell_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o 3._o little_o else_o occur_v the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n s._n ludger_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n glorify_v his_o servant_n swibert_n in_o germany_n so_o recommend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v marâ—_n that_o year_n say_v
he_o the_o most_o victorious_a king_n charles_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o rebellious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drome_n which_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o son_n call_v charles_n also_o whilst_o himself_o go_v further_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o westphalian_o come_v with_o strong_a force_n purpose_v to_o drive_v the_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o that_o country_n thereupon_o a_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o horse_n quick_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n 4_o now_o among_o the_o westphalian_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n call_v bruno_n a_o devout_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o govern_v that_o territory_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a have_v be_v eldack_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o wealth_n this_o man_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a ogell_n and_o know_v how_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n occo_n and_o nâ—thelin_n have_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n be_v divine_o punish_v and_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v thereupon_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o moreover_o in_o devotion_n to_o s._n swibert_n he_o beside_o his_o other_o prayer_n every_o day_n recite_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n earnest_o beg_v that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o last_o â—ower_n 5._o now_o this_o bruno_n fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v at_o last_o oppress_v by_o the_o french_a horse_n and_o among_o other_o wound_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o lance_n so_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n thus_o welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o inward_o pray_v s._n swâ—bert_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_a extremity_n vow_v that_o if_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n he_o will_v devore_fw-mi himself_o to_o his_o service_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o liâ—e_z assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n &_o vow_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n s_o swibert_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n adorn_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n have_v say_v this_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o french_a conqueror_n see_v the_o brightness_n in_o which_o s._n swibert_n have_v appear_v &_o thereupon_o run_v to_o the_o place_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o agony_n there_o bruno_n see_v they_o with_o a_o soft_a mournful_a voice_n beg_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n the_o soldier_n see_v his_o horrible_a wound_n wonder_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o he_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v as_o likewise_o how_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v fight_v in_o that_o war_n hereupon_o they_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o recovery_n 7_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stomingâ—_n he_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v to_o he_o &_o have_v view_v all_o his_o wound_n then_o not_o perfect_o heal_v &_o hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o vision_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n swibert_n give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v go_v to_o werda_n with_o liberal_a oblation_n &_o there_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a king_n charles_n call_z likewise_o to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o victory_n his_o father_n king_n pipin_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n he_o honour_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o his_o special_a patron_n 784._o and_o recall_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n be_v disperse_v he_o give_v they_o many_o gift_n and_o possession_n and_o magnificent_o adorn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n yea_o moreover_o many_o among_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o bear_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n 8_o this_o narration_n commend_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o s._n ludger_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v write_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o this_o wonder_n happen_v and_o such_o public_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a lutheran_n centuriator_n have_v the_o immodesty_n to_o write_v swibert_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n for_o work_a miracle_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n public_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n charter_n oblation_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o prince_n do_v want_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o mountain_n when_o they_o dash_v their_o head_n against_o it_o ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n to_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrâ—cht_n 5._o of_o s._n albericus_n a_o englishman_n successor_n to_o s_o gregory_n 784._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o die_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n oâ—_n vtrecht_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n worthy_a such_o a_o master_n some_o writer_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v only_o elect_v but_o never_o confirm_v bishop_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n resist_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annotation_n to_o our_o martyrologe_n august_n or_o it_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o he_o either_o resign_v or_o admit_v as_o his_o coadâ—utour_n alubert_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o relation_n to_o s._n boniface_n deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o history_n august_n 2._o one_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o piety_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o relate_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n travel_v unwary_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v rob_v &_o murder_v by_o thief_n whereupon_o a_o strict_a sâ—arch_n be_v make_v the_o murderer_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a but_o likewise_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n afford_v they_o both_o meaâ—_n and_o clothes_n content_v himself_o with_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o such_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 3._o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o injury_n do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o calumniate_v and_o seek_v to_o deprave_v his_o best_a action_n these_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v or_o revenge_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o he_o rather_o increase_v his_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o yet_o god_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v panishment_n but_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o injustice_n 4._o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v a_o palsy_n which_o yet_o neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v nor_o to_o continue_v his_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o disease_n continue_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o purify_v he_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n yea_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n how_o pure_a his_o soul_n be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o feebleness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n all_o the_o member_n or_o his_o body_n become_v like_o clean_a white_a wool_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v carry_v
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
and_o far_o more_o labour_n in_o her_o high_a condition_n afford_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o perform_v in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n describe_v she_o sexburga_n a_o most_o reverence_a mistress_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o a_o kind_a patroness_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o former_a observe_v she_o as_o a_o princess_n and_o the_o lâ—tter_n as_o a_o mother_n those_o venerate_v her_o majesty_n these_o admire_v her_o humility_n to_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v awful_a and_o to_o mean_a person_n she_o seem_v equal_a to_o all_o she_o be_v amiable_a and_o to_o all_o venerable_a rare_o see_v in_o throng_n but_o frequent_a in_o church_n 8._o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o reign_v with_o her_o husband_n king_n ercombert_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o thereby_o she_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o herself_o will_v be_v a_o queen_n no_o long_o but_o after_o she_o have_v see_v the_o commonweal_n settle_v say_v harpsfeild_n 24._o like_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n she_o glad_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o and_o divest_v herself_o of_o all_o her_o royal_a ornament_n and_o mark_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n she_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ely_n govern_v then_o by_o her_o sister_n the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n ediltrâ—dis_n or_o ethelreda_n fifteen_o year_n she_o live_v under_o her_o discipline_n be_v therefore_o more_o assiduous_a in_o devotion_n and_o more_o rigorous_a in_o mortification_n because_o she_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o school_n of_o piety_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n she_o bury_v her_o bless_a sister_n and_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a vote_n of_o her_o companion_n the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v choose_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o in_o which_o charge_n be_v to_o afford_v document_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o other_o she_o be_v more_o vigilant_a over_o herself_o more_o circumspect_a in_o her_o action_n and_o more_o fervent_a in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o soul_n beside_o her_o own_o 10._o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n more_o with_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o office_n at_o last_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o dear_a sister_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o who_o sanctity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o mind_n she_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o ash_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o how_o instead_o of_o empty_a ash_n she_o find_v her_o sister_n body_n as_o entire_a as_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a as_o if_o she_o have_v rest_v in_o sleep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o conclude_v after_o she_o have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o fervour_n perform_v the_o course_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n she_o be_v this_o year_n call_v to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n she_o follow_v her_o sister_n to_o heaven_n leave_v a_o command_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n 11._o from_o so_o holy_a a_o root_n there_o spring_v two_o most_o fragrant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n her_o daughter_n s._n eartongatha_n and_o s._n erminilda_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v treat_v already_o as_o for_o s._n erminilda_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v marry_v to_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o mind_n she_o incline_v to_o all_o piety_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o with_o her_o daughter_n s._n werburga_n as_o her_o mother_n former_o have_v do_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o royal_a path_n of_o humility_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o submiss_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o her_o desire_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o that_o her_o mother_n sexburga_n be_v dead_a she_o by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o her_o religious_a sister_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o office_n of_o abbess_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n feb._n 12._o the_o year_n of_o s._n erminilda_n death_n be_v not_o record_v but_o her_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o concern_v these_o three_o holy_a princess_n and_o religious_a abbess_n be_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o most_o happy_a lady_n edildrida_fw-es 4._o ses_fw-fr he_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n after_o she_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n ercongetta_n live_v to_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o religious_a profession_n and_o title_n of_o abbess_n and_o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n her_o other_o daughter_n erminilda_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n wereburga_n these_o three_o in_o continue_a succession_n be_v abbess_n there_o 14._o this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n sexburga_n be_v different_a from_o another_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o name_n wife_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o govern_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o either_o willing_o or_o force_v thereto_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o woman_n retire_v to_o a_o quiet_a religious_a life_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o also_o of_o s._n baruâ—_n a_o hermit_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n hildelida_n abbess_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n trumwin_n b._n of_o the_o pict_n 700_o who_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o &_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o streneshalck_n where_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n with_o some_o few_o companion_n in_o monastical_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o several_a other_o saint_n repose_v there_o concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3._o at_o streneshalck_n now_o call_v whitby_n in_o the_o quâ—re_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v tâ—_n religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a king_n the_o industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o slumber_a ash_n of_o several_a person_n for_o not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n particular_o of_o s._n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n feb._n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n baruck_v a_o hermit_n who_o meâ—mory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o region_n of_o glamorgan_n he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o barry_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o testimony_n in_o camden_n â—â—lar_n the_o most_o outward_a isle_n there_o be_v call_v barry_n from_o baruck_a a_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v who_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o island_n so_o do_v the_o island_n give_v a_o surname_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o barry_n in_o ireland_n receive_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n this_o holy_a heremit_fw-la baruck_a be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a strict_a course_n of_o life_n he_o at_o this_o time_n attain_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 3._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o year_n which_o conclude_v the_o seven_o century_n of_o our_o history_n
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v